the_o britainâ—_n king_n which_o with_o a_o mighty_a host_n come_v against_o he_o there_o be_v much_o commendation_n in_o write_v of_o this_o oswald_n zeal_n in_o religion_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v into_o scotland_n for_o a_o bishop_n call_v aydanus_fw-la a_o famous_a preacher_n as_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o scotish_n tongue_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o his_o noble_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n king_n oswald_z be_v at_o dinner_n on_o easterday_n one_o bring_v he_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o pâ—re_a people_n in_o the_o street_n which_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o be_v command_v the_o meat_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o table_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o and_o break_v a_o siâ—â—er_a platter_n in_o piece_n and_o senâ—_n it_o among_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n kinigillus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o say_v penda_n who_o be_v after_o slay_v by_o osway_n brother_n to_o oswald_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 643._o together_o with_o his_o cousin_n oswine_n this_o oswine_n give_v aydanus_fw-la the_o scotish_n bishop_n aforesaid_a a_o principal_a horse_n with_o the_o trapper_n and_o appurtenance_n and_o as_o he_o wâ—s_v ride_v upon_o this_o kingly_a horse_n a_o poor_a man_n crave_v his_o charity_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v he_o give_v he_o his_o horâ—e_n garnish_v as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o as_o he_o come_v to_o dinner_n he_o king_n chiâ—e_v he_o he_o answereâ—_n o_o king_n set_v you_o more_o prize_n by_o a_o horse_n then_o by_o chrâ—st_n then_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o henceforth_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o give_v away_o any_o of_o his_o treasure_n then_o aydanus_fw-la weep_v and_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o weep_v he_o answer_v for_o that_o this_o king_n can_v live_v long_o this_o people_n be_v unto_o worthy_a to_o be_v â—uled_v by_o such_o a_o prince_n which_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o osway_n cause_v he_o traterous_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o benedict_n a_o great_a man_n with_o osway_n that_o bring_v up_o bede_n from_o his_o youth_n forsake_v oswaye_v house_n 65â—_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n to_o serve_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v up_o the_o art_n of_o glaze_v in_o window_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o counsel_n bolden_v at_o steâ—ne-halt_a for_o the_o right_n observe_v of_o easterday_n 664._o king_n osway_n begin_v with_o a_o oration_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a â—or_a such_o as_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o uniform_a order_n and_o such_o as_o look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o celebration_n of_o heavenly_a sacrament_n then_o by_o his_o commandment_n colman_n bishop_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o keep_v easter_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n from_o his_o ancestor_n forefather_n and_o from_o john_n evangelist_n to_o which_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n wilfride_n answer_v easter_n be_v keep_v always_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o keep_v it_o in_o rome_n where_o peter_n and_o paul_n teach_v in_o italy_n france_n africa_n egypt_n greece_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o reprove_v saint_n john_n which_o keep_v the_o right_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o jewish_a in_o many_o point_n they_o can_v not_o reject_v image_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o believer_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o detest_v lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n circumcise_v tymothy_n therefore_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o â—ames_v say_v to_o paul_n thou_o â—éest_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n do_v believe_v yet_o all_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o carnal_a thing_n to_o god_n but_o peter_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n institute_v easter_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o though_o your_o forefather_n be_v holy_a man_n what_o be_v their_o fewness_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v the_o king_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n and_o they_o both_o answer_v yea_o then_o the_o king_n conclude_v be_v saint_n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o every_o point_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o shut_v they_o against_o i_o and_o with_o this_o simple_a reason_n they_o consent_v ethelwood_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o southsax_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o baptise_v the_o rain_n which_o before_o they_o lack_v three_o year_n be_v give_v they_o plenteous_o whereby_o there_o great_a famine_n slack_v about_o this_o time_n the_o detestable_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o that_o beast_n signify_v in_o the_o revelation_n 666._o 666._o of_o mahomet_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o haarines_n now_o call_v saracen_n to_o who_o he_o give_v many_o law_n they_o must_v pray_v southward_o friday_n be_v their_o sunday_n call_v the_o day_n of_o venus_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o as_o many_o concubine_n as_o they_o list_v they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n except_o on_o solemn_a day_n â—hey_n be_v to_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n omnipotent_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v great_a but_o christ_n be_v great_a be_v bear_v without_o man_n seed_n and_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n with_o many_o such_o law_n at_o length_n the_o saracen_n be_v whole_o conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n theodorus_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vitellianus_n pope_n and_o diverse_a other_o monk_n with_o he_o to_o set_v up_o latin_a service_n in_o england_n and_o masâ—es_n ceremony_n litany_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la in_o place_v and_o displace_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o hold_v a_o provincial_a counsel_n at_o therford_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v the_o uniformity_n of_o keep_v easter_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o another_o diocese_n that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o jurisdiction_n oâ—_n bishop_n that_o monk_n shall_v keep_v the_o obedience_n they_o first_o promise_v and_o not_o go_v from_o one_o monastery_n unto_o another_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o abbot_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o bishop_n that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o hospitality_n offer_v they_o and_o not_o meddle_v in_o any_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n without_o his_o permission_n that_o once_o a_o year_n a_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o according_a to_o his_o time_n of_o consecration_n that_o as_o the_o people_n increase_v so_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v augment_v the_o next_o year_n be_v the_o six_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n 705._o where_o this_o theodore_n be_v present_a under_o pope_n agatho_n marriage_n there_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o greek_a priest_n and_o forbid_v to_o the_o latin_a in_o this_o counsel_n the_o latin_a mass_n be_v first_o open_o say_v by_o john_n portuensis_n the_o pope_n legate_n colfride_n abbot_n of_o shirwin_n in_o northumberland_n write_v to_o naitonus_fw-la king_n of_o pict_n that_o shave_a crown_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o restraint_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v shave_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n as_o every_o church_n bear_v the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n it_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o when_o he_o die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v open_v heaven_n gate_n to_o he_o whereat_o the_o king_n rejoice_v and_o kneel_v down_o thank_v god_n that_o
three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o day_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n with_o as_o many_o glad_a heart_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n cardinal_n poole_n die_v and_o short_o after_o christopher_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o hopton_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n die_v and_o doctor_n weston_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a disputer_n against_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n first_o fall_v into_o displeasure_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o deanerie_n of_o westminster_n unto_o the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o he_o be_v make_v deane_n of_o windsor_n where_o be_v apprehend_v in_o advoutry_n be_v by_o the_o saâ—d_a cardinal_n put_v from_o all_o his_o spiritual_a live_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o clap_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v then_o be_v deliver_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o january_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v crown_v with_o triumphant_a and_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o such_o celebrity_n prayer_n wish_n welcome_n cry_n tender_a word_n pageant_n interlude_n declâ—mations_n and_o verse_n set_v up_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v argue_v a_o wonderful_a affection_n of_o love_a heart_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n and_o many_o letter_n gratulatory_a be_v send_v unto_o her_o majesty_n from_o sundry_a foreign_a place_n as_o from_o zuricke_n geneva_n basil_n berne_n wertenberg_n argentine_n franckfort_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o have_v a_o convenient_a choose_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o either_o part_n to_o confer_v together_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a and_o charitable_a agreement_n for_o the_o papist_n be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lichfield_n chester_n carlisle_n lincoln_n doctor_n coat_n doctor_n harpsfield_n doctor_n langdall_n and_o doctor_n chedsey_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n cox_n m._n whitehed_n m._n grindall_n m._n horn_n doctor_n sands_n m._n gest_n m._n aelmer_n m._n juell_n the_o matter_n which_o they_o shall_v talk_v of_o follow_v 1_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v take_v away_o &_o change_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v unto_o edification_n 3_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o write_v on_o both_o part_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v first_o declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v their_o write_n unto_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o declare_v in_o write_v some_o other_o day_n the_o party_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v to_o put_v and_o read_v their_o assertion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n before_o the_o noble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o thereupon_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n consequent_o follow_v some_o law_n may_v be_v ground_v the_o first_o meeting_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o westminster_z church_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistakeâ—_n that_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v this_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v permit_v so_o doctor_n cole_n deane_n of_o paul_n be_v appoint_v the_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n and_o partly_o by_o read_v authority_n write_v and_o sometime_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o council_n if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v and_o they_o say_v no_o so_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o exhibit_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n make_v most_o humble_o unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o protestation_n iâ—_n as_o here_o follow_v we_o refer_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o judgement_n unto_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o sacred_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o romish_a church_n whereunto_o our_o adversary_n attribute_v such_o reverence_n but_o that_o church_n which_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wemeane_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o order_n most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n live_v justine_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n basill_n chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la purposely_o and_o though_o some_o say_v that_o he_o there_o mean_v of_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o all_o other_o public_a action_n which_o require_v any_o speech_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v then_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o trumpet_n if_o it_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n so_o if_o thou_o speak_v with_o unknown_a tongue_n you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o public_a prayer_n benediction_n thanksgiving_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n if_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a s._n augustinâ—_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v if_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n we_o speak_v understand_v not_o our_o speak_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n ever_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o voice_n of_o nature_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o
christ_n victory_n overdo_n satan_n tyranny_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o catalogve_n of_o all_z christ_n faithful_a soldier_n that_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o his_o grand_a captain_n the_o emperor_n or_o by_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o heir_n the_o pope_n have_v most_o cruel_o martyr_a for_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n wherewith_o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v make_v drunken_a the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o traitorous_a practice_n and_o design_n against_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o this_o day_n especial_o against_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n and_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n lord_n king_n james_n faithful_o abstract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n by_o thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n london_n print_v by_o george_n eld_n and_o ralph_n blower_n 1615._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n edward_n coke_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n thomas_n mason_n wish_v all_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a zealous_a lord_n your_o daily_a and_o faithful_a orator_n be_v a_o profess_a soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o spouse_n against_o antichrist_n i_o can_v busy_v myself_o in_o no_o office_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o antichrist_n as_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o bullet_n which_o have_v be_v shoot_v at_o he_o by_o christ_n soldier_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o his_o child_n may_v shoot_v they_o at_o he_o again_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o whereas_o venerable_a m_n r_o fox_n of_o worthy_a memory_n have_v gather_v into_o one_o book_n the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o be_v for_o god_n child_n except_o the_o bible_n a_o club_n able_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o popish_a tower_n of_o babel_n yet_o what_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n together_o with_o the_o deareness_n of_o the_o price_n thereof_o few_o that_o have_v the_o book_n read_v it_o over_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o whereby_o very_o little_a profit_n arise_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o power_n pare_v off_o the_o bark_n of_o this_o club_n and_o make_v it_o tractable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o may_v buy_v it_o with_o little_a charge_n and_o peruse_v it_o with_o small_a pain_n and_o i_o dare_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v as_o much_o profit_n by_o read_v this_o abridgement_n as_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v willing_o omit_v no_o matter_n of_o substance_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n during_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n and_o how_o and_o when_o christianity_n begin_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o what_o success_n it_o have_v have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o when_o by_o what_o occasion_n and_o by_o who_o most_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o cathedral_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v build_v and_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o emperor_n &_o king_n what_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o with_o the_o treason_n &_o conspiracy_n that_o papist_n have_v practise_v against_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o reader_n may_v also_o here_o see_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n murder_v in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n do_v defend_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v against_o their_o argument_n and_o how_o cruel_o they_o handle_v they_o with_o many_o other_o most_o profitable_a thing_n after_o i_o have_v do_v this_o book_n i_o be_v discourage_v from_o put_v of_o it_o to_o print_v by_o reason_n i_o find_v another_o have_v abridge_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n before_o i_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v do_v but_o superficial_o for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n defend_v or_o papist_n object_v be_v omit_v which_o disputation_n i_o chief_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o thereupon_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o quote_v all_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o m_o r_o fox_n have_v his_o proof_n for_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n the_o quotation_n be_v almost_o as_o large_a as_o the_o story_n and_o make_v it_o very_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o in_o most_o place_n for_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v they_o leave_v they_o that_o will_v see_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v herein_o abridge_v many_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o papist_n can_v abide_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o all_o book_n so_o much_o more_o will_v they_o hate_v my_o book_n which_o have_v so_o true_o and_o brief_o discover_v all_o their_o shame_n not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o book_n but_o out_o of_o diverse_a other_o book_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a lord_n your_o manifest_a dislike_n that_o you_o bear_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n have_v embolden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o this_o my_o book_n and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o further_o it_o by_o your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n child_n so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commit_v both_o your_o honour_n your_o soul_n body_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v unto_o the_o safe_a preservation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n your_o lordship_n daily_a orator_n thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o odiham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n who_o father_n be_v heir_n unto_o s_o r_o john_n mason_n sometime_o a_o privy_a councelor_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o rbader_n even_o as_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n good_a reader_n doâ—_n foretell_v antichrist_n to_o come_v so_o this_o history_n declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o can_v bethink_v myself_o of_o no_o instruction_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o few_o rule_n to_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o popedom_n be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o these_o rule_n follow_v first_o by_o his_o outward_a place_n of_o abode_n second_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a throne_n three_o by_o his_o doctrine_n four_a by_o his_o condition_n fifthly_o by_o the_o height_n breadth_n length_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v but_o open_v the_o way_n unto_o thou_o this_o book_n shall_v prove_v by_o experience_n my_o say_n to_o be_v true_a touch_v his_o outward_a seat_n revel_v 17._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o then_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o place_n be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o seven_o mountain_n this_o book_n shall_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v seven_o mountain_n about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n this_o city_n have_v have_v five_o king_n that_o be_v then_o fall_v another_o king_n do_v reign_v which_o be_v the_o emperor_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v and_o another_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o this_o book_n shall_v teach_v thou_o that_o the_o seven_o king_n signify_v seven_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o rome_n of_o which_o five_o be_v fall_v the_o emperor_n then_o reign_v and_o after_o the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v there_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v out_o rome_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n
make_v the_o emperor_n hen._n 4._o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n to_o wait_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n barefoot_a in_o winter_n at_o his_o gate_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v away_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n exaltation_n above_o prince_n be_v verify_v in_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o breadth_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o one_o or_o two_o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n w_z ch_z be_v all_o christian_a ruler_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n because_o he_o rule_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a this_o declare_v the_o large_a limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n so_o reu._n 17._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o beastly_a pope_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o pope_n butcher_n to_o destroy_v god_n child_n and_o as_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n so_o this_o story_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o true_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o length_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v prophesy_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o revel_v 12._o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a these_o time_n and_o these_o year_n be_v all_o one_o so_o be_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n revel_v 13._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o month_n in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o 1260._o day_n in_o revel_v 12._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o day_n in_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a at_o 360._o day_n to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n year_n and_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v down_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o by_o these_o prophecy_n antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260._o year_n which_o be_v just_a so_o many_o year_n as_o christ_n preach_v day_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o show_v that_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o one_o bishop_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n before_o he_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o have_v himself_o call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o sabinianus_n which_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o his_o work_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o book_n antichrist_n be_v not_o at_o his_o height_n until_o hildebrand_n have_v get_v above_o the_o emperor_n for_o than_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400._o for_o then_o begin_v pride_n and_o superstition_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o anno_fw-la 666._o according_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o reu._n 13._o 18._o latin_a service_n be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o massâ—s_n ceremony_n litany_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n which_o be_v long_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n and_o if_o we_o account_v the_o aforesaid_a 1260._o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n from_o thence_o there_o remain_v but_o about_o 46._o year_n to_o come_v until_o god_n shall_v call_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v rome_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 24._o 22._o if_o god_n shall_v not_o shorten_v his_o kingdom_n none_o of_o god_n child_n can_v be_v save_v from_o his_o cruelty_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n reu._n 11._o 13._o god_n first_o destroy_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o may_v note_v in_o this_o book_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o reu._n 8._o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v which_o prophecy_n we_o see_v fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o become_v protestant_n yet_o revel_v 11._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o herewith_o move_v to_o repent_v of_o her_o murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n but_o reu._n 18._o 7._o glori_v herself_o that_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o widow_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o spouse_n the_o pope_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o reu._n 17._o 16_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o first_o take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n child_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n do_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o popedom_n be_v declare_v reu._n 19_o 17._o as_o fowl_n gather_v together_o to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n so_o god_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n together_o to_o war_n against_o rome_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v all_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o wit_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o reu._n 18._o 20._o the_o angel_n and_o all_o god_n child_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o such_o violence_n as_o a_o millstone_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o mill_n grind_v any_o light_a corn_n or_o any_o be_v marry_v in_o rome_n but_o it_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n as_o babylon_n be_v they_o that_o can_v behold_v antichrist_n in_o this_o glass_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n but_o as_o solomon_n when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n pray_v god_n to_o hear_v every_o one_o that_o pray_v therein_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n 1614_o the_o first_o book_n in_o describe_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n first_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n second_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n more_o then_o the_o decline_a of_o true_a religion_n 300._o year_n more_o sourthly_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n since_o satan_n be_v loose_v last_o of_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v by_o experience_n observe_v two_o special_a point_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o by_o ignorance_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o that_o persecute_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v much_o few_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o hate_v and_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v and_o ever_o will_v and_o christ_n subject_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n theâ—e_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o such_o as_o only_o outward_o profess_v christ_n second_o of_o such_o as_o by_o eâ—ection_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n
embracinge_n the_o cross_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o matthew_n convert_v ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n hercan_a the_o king_n send_v one_o to_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o spear_n mathias_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o stone_v and_o behead_v he_o philip_n preach_v to_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o crucify_v and_o stone_v he_o at_o hirapolis_n of_o phrygia_n where_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n with_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o jew_n require_v james_n james._n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n but_o he_o preach_v he_o there_o and_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o and_o stone_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n put_v many_o other_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o persecution_n by_o nero_n domitius_n nero_n domitius_n cause_v the_o first_o persecution_n he_o regard_v neither_o sect_n condition_n of_o life_n or_o age_n the_o street_n be_v spread_v with_o dead_a body_n of_o christian_n he_o indevor_v utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o persecution_n peter_n be_v crucify_v who_o require_v his_o head_n to_o be_v hang_v downward_o as_o unworthy_a to_o die_v like_o christ_n the_o cause_n be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o simon_n magus_n magus_n pretend_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n to_o heaven_n by_o peter_n prayer_n be_v bring_v down_o headlong_o and_o his_o joint_n be_v break_v he_o die_v at_o that_o time_n peter_n wife_n suffer_v and_o the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n paul_n suffer_v the_o second_o persecution_n by_o domitian_n the_o church_n have_v some_o rest_n under_o vespasian_n but_o domitian_n move_v the_o second_o persecution_n he_o kill_v all_o the_o nephew_n of_o juda_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o slay_v all_o he_o can_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n as_o vespasian_n do_v before_o he_o lest_o any_o of_o that_o stock_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n simon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o other_o torment_n be_v crucify_v and_o justus_n succéede_v in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o banish_v john_n john_n to_o pathmos_n and_o under_o pertinax_n he_o be_v release_v and_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o continue_v there_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trayanus_n 99_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n there_o flavia_n daughter_n to_o flavius_n clemens_n a_o consul_n of_o rome_n suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o with_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o pontia_n some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v to_o domitian_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o see_v they_o be_v poor_a and_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o worldly_a he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o stay_v persecution_n they_o after_o govern_v church_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o persecution_n no_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v omit_v that_o may_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v euaristas_n bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o clement_n succéede_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n and_o suffer_v nine_o year_n after_o alexander_n succéede_v he_o and_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o hermes_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o make_v his_o maid_n be_v blind_a to_o see_v which_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o two_o deacon_n euentus_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la theodorus_n and_o the_o say_v hermes_n and_o quirinus_n a_o tribune_n who_o daughter_n albina_n he_o cure_v which_o cure_n move_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o aurelianus_n take_v alexander_n with_o hermes_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o whole_a household_n 1250._o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o martyre_v the_o say_a theodorus_n for_o rebuke_v he_o thereof_o and_o quirinus_n have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o than_o his_o hand_n and_o â—eete_n cut_v off_o after_o be_v behead_v and_o east_n to_o the_o dog_n the_o three_o persecution_n there_o be_v but_o one_o year_n between_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o persecution_n by_o the_o emperor_n traianus_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la a_o infidel_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o cause_n save_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o before_o day_n to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o a_o god_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n he_o reason_v why_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o than_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v two_o christian_a maid_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v have_v extort_a confession_n of_o further_a crime_n but_o can_v not_o whereupon_o the_o persecution_n be_v great_o allay_v symeon_n son_n of_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n wherefore_o attalus_n command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v many_o day_n together_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a his_o constancy_n be_v great_o admire_v he_o be_v crucify_v because_o phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o neptune_n traianus_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o hotâ—e_a furnace_n and_o after_o into_o a_o scald_a â—ath_n sulpitius_n and_o seruilia_fw-la with_o there_o wife_n who_o salma_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o then_o martyre_v salma_n be_v behead_v and_o lepidus_n in_o the_o mount_n aventine_n with_o who_o suffer_v seraphia_fw-la a_o uirgen_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o time_n nereus_n and_o achilleus_n suffer_v at_o rome_n and_o one_o sagaris_n who_o be_v martyre_v in_o asia_n in_o this_o time_n ignatius_n suffer_v he_o be_v send_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n come_v to_o asia_n he_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o smirna_n where_o policarpus_fw-la be_v he_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o ephesus_n to_o magnesia_n and_o to_o trallâ—â—_n he_o be_v aiudge_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n and_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v pure_a bread_n at_o this_o time_n many_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o one_o publius_z bishop_n of_o athens_n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n succéede_v traianus_n who_o slay_v zenon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n and_o 10023_o for_o christ._n borgomensis_n lib_n 8._o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o hadrians_n day_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o mount_n ararat_n crown_v with_o thorn_n their_o side_n pierce_v with_o dart_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n eustachius_n a_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o subdue_v they_o hadrian_n meet_v he_o honourable_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n for_o the_o victory_n will_v eustachius_n to_o do_v so_o also_o which_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n suffer_v marterdome_n faustinâ—_n us_o and_o jobita_n citizen_n of_o brixia_n suffer_v marterdome_n with_o grievous_a torment_n caelocerius_n see_v their_o great_a paâ—ience_n cry_v out_o veer_fw-mi magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v with_o they_o anthia_n a_o godly_a woman_n commit_v eleutherius_fw-la her_o son_n unto_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o apulia_n she_o with_o her_o sonn_n be_v behead_v and_o justus_n and_o pastor_n two_o brethren_n suffer_v under_o adrian_n at_o complutum_n in_o spain_n about_o the_o same_o time_n simpronissa_n the_o wife_n of_o gerulus_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v with_o her_o seven_o child_n be_v first_o often_o scourge_v then_o hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n than_o a_o stone_n fasten_v about_o her_o neck_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n after_o her_o child_n be_v martyre_v wâ—th_o diverse_a punishment_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o seven_o staâ—es_n &_o so_o rack_v with_o a_o pulley_n thrust_v through_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n another_o in_o the_o breast_n another_o in_o the_o heart_n another_o about_o the_o navel_n another_o cut_n in_o every_o joint_n another_o run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n the_o last_o cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o be_v they_o cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n entitle_v ad_fw-la septem_fw-la biathanatos_n getulius_n also_o a_o preacher_n at_o tiber_n with_o cerdelis_n amantius_n and_o prinitiws_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n at_o hadrians_n commandment_n sophia_n with_o her_o
the_o priest_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n become_v monk_n within_o the_o churchyard_n he_o erect_v another_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n replenish_n it_o with_o monk_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v his_o seat_n and_o be_v ever_o conversant_a whereby_o the_o other_o church_n be_v desolate_a and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o they_o be_v fain_o for_o shame_n and_o contempt_n either_o to_o relinquish_v the_o house_n or_o become_v monk_n so_o do_v ethelwolfe_n drive_v out_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hide_n in_o winchester_n and_o place_v his_o monk_n so_o in_o oxford_n and_o mildune_n and_o diverse_a place_n more_o secular_a priest_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v expel_v â—o_o give_v place_n to_o monk_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o from_o our_o monk_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n begin_v 300._o year_n after_o christ_n basilius_n magnus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o institutor_n and_o commender_n of_o that_o superstition_n cassianus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o thebay_n wherein_o be_v 5000._o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o abbot_n and_o here_o also_o in_o england_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o bangor_n wherein_o be_v 2200._o monk_n under_o one_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o either_o by_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n be_v drive_v into_o desert_a place_n or_o else_o of_o their_o own_o deâ—â—tion_n join_v with_o superstition_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o company_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a these_o be_v layman_n lead_v a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n than_o other_o as_o saint_n augustine_n lerome_n and_o other_o testify_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n feed_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v feed_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o forth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o monk_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leo_n in_o his_o 62._o epistle_n do_v forbid_v monk_n and_o lay-man_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o strict_a apparel_n or_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o second_o they_o be_v but_o layman_n only_o be_v of_o a_o strict_a life_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n until_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o give_v they_o authority_n three_o though_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o first_o age_n live_v single_a from_o wife_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_v from_o marriage_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pracontium_fw-la say_v he_o know_v monk_n and_o bishop_n marry_v man_n and_o father_n of_o child_n yet_o though_o the_o former_a monk_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a yet_o among_o they_o superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n one_o abbot_n moses_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o so_o afflict_v himself_o with_o fast_v and_o watch_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o can_v not_o sleep_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a sleep_n some_o piece_n of_o the_o night_n this_o cassianus_n do_v testify_v cap._n 7._o cola._n â—_o he_o say_v also_o of_o a_o old_a hermit_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v never_o eat_v without_o some_o guest_n sometime_o fast_v three_o or_o four_o day_n for_o lack_n of_o guest_n one_o mucius_n to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o abbot_n do_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbot_n to_o cast_v his_o son_n into_o the_o water_n not_o know_v whetherany_n be_v there_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v prefer_v the_o abbot_n commandment_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o nazeanzenus_fw-la with_o immoderate_a austerity_n do_v so_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o labour_n thereof_o after_o these_o monk_n follow_v monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n who_o increase_v both_o in_o number_n and_o superstition_n from_o their_o den_n in_o wilderness_n the_o approach_v to_o great_a town_n where_o they_o have_v solemny_n monastery_n found_v by_o king_n queen_n king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n remission_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o good_a of_o their_o father_n posterity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o light_o it_o be_v for_o some_o murder_n or_o great_a sin_n in_o which_o monastery_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o do_v swim_v in_o superstition_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v yoke_v in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o certain_a observation_n in_o watch_v in_o sleep_v in_o rise_v in_o pray_v in_o walk_v in_o talk_v in_o look_v in_o taste_v in_o touch_v in_o gesture_n and_o in_o their_o uesture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v diverse_a some_o after_o basilius_n rule_n go_v in_o wâ—iteâ—_n some_o after_o benict_v rule_v go_v in_o black_a some_o after_o hieromes_n rule_n their_o white_a cloth_n gird_v with_o leather_n girdle_n some_o gregorian_n copper_n colour_v some_o grey_a monk_n some_o ware_n a_o coat_n of_o male_a upon_o their_o hare_n body_n with_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o some_o have_v white_a rochet_n upon_o a_o black_a cote_n some_o cloak_n cowl_n and_o cap_n all_o blue_a some_o charter_n monk_n wear_v heire-cloth_n next_o their_o body_n some_o flagillants_n go_v in_o long_a linen_n shirt_n with_o a_o open_a place_n in_o the_o back_n where_o they_o beat_v themselves_o with_o scourge_n on_o the_o bare_a shin_n every_o day_n before_o the_o people_n till_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o scourge_v themselves_o so_o within_o thirty_o day_n and_o twelve_o hour_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v baptism_n some_o jesuit_n with_o a_o white_a girdle_n and_o a_o russet_a cowl_n with_o enumerable_a more_o order_n they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o servile_a rule_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v in_o superstition_n that_o they_o lose_v christ_n religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o mâ—n_z king_n edgar_z reduce_v england_n into_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o daâ—ly_o out_o his_o law_n without_o punishment_n in_o all_o his_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o privy_a picker_n nor_o open_a thief_n for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o chief_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o couse_v ludwallus_fw-la prince_n of_o wales_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_a for_o tribute_n 300._o wolf_n whereby_o within_o four_o year_n a_o wolf_n can_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n 3600._o ship_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n 1200._o keep_v the_o east_n sea_n so_o many_o the_o west_n sea_n and_o so_o many_o the_o south_n sea_n in_o the_o winter_n he_o 〈…〉_z progress_fw-la over_o the_o land_n to_o see_v how_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n eight_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v one_o come_v to_o he_o to_o chester_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n next_o day_n in_o a_o royalty_n he_o cause_v the_o eight_o king_n every_o one_o row_v with_o a_o oar_n to_o carry_v he_o in_o a_o boâ—e_n up_o and_o down_o the_o river_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o unto_o his_o palace_n again_o in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o so_o many_o province_n he_o send_v one_o ethelwold_n a_o earl_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n to_o see_v elfrida_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o beauty_n be_v commend_v unto_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o king_n all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o after_o marry_v she_o the_o king_n come_v to_o see_v she_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v she_o to_o put_v on_o her_o worst_a apparel_n and_o disgrace_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v but_o she_o set_v herself_o forth_o as_o glorious_o as_o she_o
cause_n henricus_n surname_v niger_n the_o emperor_n displace_v these_o three_o monster_n place_v for_o they_o clement_n the_o second_o and_o enact_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v they_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o poison_a the_o pope_n which_o 〈◊〉_d some_o impute_v to_o damasus_n the_o 2._o his_o successor_n and_o some_o to_o erazutus_n which_o poison_v six_o pâ—pâ—s_n damasus_n within_o 23._o day_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n be_v poison_v â—hen_o the_o roman_n and_o cardinal_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o pope_n who_o gâ—ue_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o 9_o he_o keep_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o uercellis_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beriâ—garius_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v condemn_v the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o moguntia_n where_o among_o many_o decree_n priest_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o marriage_n and_o that_o no_o â—ay_n man_n â—ight_n give_v â—eniâ—â—ce_n bishopric_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n leo_n be_v at_o worm_n with_o the_o emperor_n on_o christmas_n day_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o subdeacon_n for_o not_o read_v the_o episte_n in_o latin_a the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o mass_n stay_v and_o will_v goâ—_n no_o further_o unless_o his_o subdeacon_n be_v restore_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n release_v he_o leo_n be_v poison_v by_o brazutus_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n victor_n the_o â—_o succeed_v he_o he_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n he_o depose_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n of_o simony_n because_o they_o be_v take_v their_o liâ—ing_n of_o secular_a mâ—n_z for_o mony_n for_o fornication_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o his_o â—econd_a year_n he_o be_v poison_v also_o by_o the_o say_v brazutus_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n his_o master_n stephanus_n the_o 9_o succéede_v he_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n he_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o heresy_n for_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n he_o likewise_o call_v it_o simony_n for_o secular_a man_n to_o present_a to_o a_o spiritual_a live_v he_o send_v cardinal_n hildebrand_n with_o commission_n to_o reform_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o taste_v brazutus_n cup_n die_v after_o he_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o benedictus_n the_o ten_o pope_n but_o hildebrand_n persuade_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v nicolaus_n the_o second_o who_o by_o force_n cause_v the_o other_o pope_n to_o unpope_v himself_o nicolas_n call_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o he_o underminded_a the_o emperor_n â—urisdiction_n and_o give_v the_o full_a authority_n or_o choose_v the_o pope_n unto_o a_o few_o cardinal_n and_o certain_a catholic_a person_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v pope_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o thunder_v terrible_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n accurse_v they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o denil_n give_v power_n to_o cardinal_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o depose_v such_o person_n and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n where_o they_o will_v against_o they_o in_o this_o council_n beringarius_n be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v there_o first_o devise_v he_o displace_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o apâ—â—lia_n and_o place_v robertus_fw-la quistardus_n to_o be_v duke_n and_o general_a captain_n of_o saint_n peter_n land_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n a_o bishop_n with_o outward_a arm_n to_o conquer_v christian_n man_n and_o country_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o meet_v with_o brazutus_n cup_n and_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n then_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o coralus_n pope_n but_o hildebrand_n set_v up_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o overcome_v coralus_n then_o there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v at_o mâ—ntus_n where_o alexander_n be_v declare_v pope_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o those_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v say_v no_o mass_n no_o benefice_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n alleâ—uia_n to_o be_v suspend_v in_o lent_n that_o no_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v enter_v into_o any_o church_n by_o a_o secular_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n this_o alexander_n be_v at_o mass_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n except_o he_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o strike_v heldebrand_n into_o such_o a_o furis_fw-la that_o as_o soon_o as_o mass_n be_v do_v he_o force_v he_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d rate_v he_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o custody_n allow_v he_o but_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o heldebrand_n encroach_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o himself_o at_o lâ—st_v alexander_n under_o this_o miserable_a endurance_n die_v have_v be_v pope_n 11._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o base_a 〈◊〉_d of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n nephew_n to_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v victory_n against_o harald_n he_o be_v receiver_n king_n over_o england_n and_o be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n before_o his_o come_n be_v a_o great_a blaze_a star_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n 1067._o he_o make_v the_o englishman_n pay_v for_o every_o twenty_o acre_n of_o land_n 6._o â—_o yearly_a wherefore_o many_o rebel_v but_o he_o conquer_v they_o many_o of_o his_o lord_n depart_v into_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v they_o that_o â—aried_v the_o straight_a he_o give_v the_o nomaines_n the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n he_o change_v all_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o set_v straight_a law_n upon_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o build_v four_o strong_a castle_n two_o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n and_o another_o at_o lincoln_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harald_n and_o canutus_n son_n of_o swanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n come_v into_o the_o north_n country_n but_z after_o much_o spoil_n king_n william_n chase_v they_o to_o their_o ship_n and_o he_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o favour_v they_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n from_o york_n to_o duâ—ham_n so_o that_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o province_n lie_v waste_v and_o unmanured_a in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n malcoline_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o northumberland_n and_o destroy_v the_o country_n and_o slay_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o within_o two_o year_n king_n william_n make_v such_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o force_v malcome_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o year_n of_o this_o king_n 1070._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o winchester_n at_o which_o be_v present_a two_o cardinal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v there_o present_a diverse_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deprive_v without_o any_o evident_a cause_n that_o the_o normaines_n may_v be_v proffer_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o knight_n be_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n oâ—â—_n thomas_n a_o normaine_a be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o one_o lanfranckus_n a_o italian_a be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n betwixt_o they_o grow_v a_o contention_n about_o give_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o king_n appease_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n build_v the_o minster_n of_o york_n and_o give_v possession_n thereto_o but_o when_o these_o two_o archbishop_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pale_a the_o contreversie_n renew_v betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o primacy_n the_o pope_n not_o dispose_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n send_v they_o home_o to_o have_v their_o matter_n determine_v so_o the_o matâ—er_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n at_o windsor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v since_o the_o time_n that_o austin_n convert_v this_o land_n to_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n by_o popâ—_n gregory_n the_o primacy_n have_v succéede_v there_o ever_o since_o and_o be_v york_n took_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v subject_a thereto_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n answer_v that_o the_o britain_n the_o fiâ—st_a possessor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o endure_v from_o brutus_n to_o
gate_n of_o canossus_n where_o fast_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n humble_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o to_o come_v in_o and_o speak_v with_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o continue_v and_o can_v not_o be_v let_v in_o in_o three_o day_n the_o four_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o surrender_v his_o crown_n and_o princely_a ornament_n unto_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o he_o will_v never_o do_v against_o he_o again_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v he_o but_o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v do_v such_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v he_o and_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v for_o he_o and_o answer_v there_o all_o objection_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o stand_v to_o his_o pleasure_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o kingdom_n restore_v or_o loose_v it_o and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o king_n until_o the_o cause_n be_v try_v and_o upon_o his_o oath_n for_o performance_n hereof_o he_o be_v absolve_v for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o france_n for_o their_o consent_n that_o rodulphus_fw-la shall_v be_v emperor_n then_o there_o be_v send_v to_o rodulphus_fw-la bâ—ing_v duke_n or_o swâ—â—ia_n a_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o very_a petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n then_o he_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o cullen_n to_o elect_v rodulphus_fw-la emperor_n and_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o defend_v he_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n whilst_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o hand_n the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n with_o he_o and_o unknown_a to_o he_o rodulphus_fw-la be_v elect_v emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o stasbrough_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n the_o emperor_n thereof_o who_o see_v the_o saxon_n so_o bend_v against_o he_o march_v forward_o with_o his_o soldier_n to_o defend_v his_o right_n but_o first_o send_v to_o rome_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v rodulphus_fw-la but_o he_o mind_v nothing_o less_o send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v any_o person_n without_o hear_v the_o cause_n so_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n disappoint_v henry_n who_o be_v forsake_v on_o every_o side_n with_o his_o man_n attempt_v battle_n with_o rodulphus_fw-la there_o be_v great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n but_o no_o victory_n so_o yet_o both_o challenge_v the_o empire_n then_o they_o both_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o the_o empire_n appertain_v the_o pope_n will_v they_o to_o break_v up_o their_o army_n promise_v short_o to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v but_o before_o the_o messenger_n return_v they_o have_v another_o conflict_n but_o no_o victory_n so_o both_o be_v weary_v in_o war_n the_o romish_a beast_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v these_o war_n will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a calamity_n not_o only_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o other_o nation_n devise_v another_o way_n to_o help_v rodulphus_fw-la send_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o other_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o sit_v at_o almany_n to_o determine_v â—he_v right_a promise_v what_o they_o determine_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o sant_n paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v a_o council_n to_o be_v have_v in_o germany_n except_o they_o will_v first_o deprive_v rodulphus_fw-la the_o legatâ—_n perceive_v that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n drift_n return_v the_o pope_n hear_v his_o purpose_n disappoint_v draw_v another_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n hereave_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v they_o through_o all_o place_n think_v thereby_o to_o further_a rodulphus_fw-la part_n bigin_v his_o excommunication_n with_o these_o word_n bless_a saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o paul_n also_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v ear_n unto_o i_o a_o little_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o gentle_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o my_o brethren_n who_o salvation_n i_o seek_v may_v the_o more_o obey_v i_o and_o know_v that_o i_o trust_v upon_o your_o defence_n next_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o thereby_o resist_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o faithful_a i_o enter_v this_o seat_n against_o my_o will_n with_o tear_n think_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o occupy_v so_o high_a a_o throne_n i_o choose_v not_o you_o but_o you_o choose_v i_o and_o â—ayd_v this_o great_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n then_o recite_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o story_n before_o conclude_v therefore_o â—_o trust_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o bold_a upon_o your_o authority_n meaning_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o curse_n upon_o henry_n &_o his_o adherent_n and_o again_o i_o take_v his_o regal_a government_n from_o he_o discharge_v all_o christian_a man_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o hereafter_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o take_v rodulphus_fw-la for_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o blessed_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o your_o authority_n that_o all_o may_v know_v as_o you_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n you_o have_v also_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o judgâ—_n of_o matter_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o of_o profane_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o can_v judge_v the_o angel_n which_o rule_v proud_a prince_n how_o much_o more_o the_o prince_n let_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o this_o example_n know_v your_o power_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n exercisâ—_n quick_o this_o judgement_n upon_o henry_n that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o only_a work_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o will_v crave_v of_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n through_o your_o intercession_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v find_v grace_n with_o the_o lord_n pope_n hildebrand_n further_o depose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o take_v his_o part_n command_v all_o priest_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o send_v another_o with_o full_a authority_n thither_o upon_o this_o henry_n and_o rodulphus_fw-la try_v the_o matter_n with_o sword_n with_o much_o blood_n whereas_o henry_n with_o god_n favour_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la great_o wound_v be_v carry_v to_o herbipolis_n where_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o doer_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v deadly_o wound_v say_v this_o hand_n give_v the_o oath_n to_o henry_n my_o prince_n and_o have_v so_o often_o fight_v against_o he_o by_o your_o instigation_n but_o in_o vain_a ge_z and_o perform_v you_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o your_o king_n for_o i_o must_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o so_o die_v henry_n after_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v and_o war_n cease_v in_o germany_n remember_v the_o injury_n of_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_v expulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v suit_n three_o day_n in_o sharp_a winter_n and_o can_v find_v no_o favour_n and_o by_o he_o his_o enemy_n be_v incite_v and_o aid_v against_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 1083._o bishop_n at_o brixiencâ—_n where_o he_o purge_v himself_o and_o accuse_v hildebrand_n of_o diverse_a câ—imes_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n perjure_a a_o necromancer_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n and_o that_o his_o father_n have_v set_v in_o diverse_a pope_n in_o rome_n by_o his_o assignment_n without_o other_o election_n and_o now_o this_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o magistrate_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o his_o father_n this_o hildebrand_n and_o other_o have_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o he_o and_o this_o henry_n his_o son_n now_o king_n they_o shall_v noâ—_n presume_v themselves_o norsuffer_v any_o other_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n wherefore_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n with_o one_o agreement_n condemn_v this_o gregory_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v ¶_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n against_o hildebrand_n because_o it_o
&_o clark_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o certain_a misorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n becket_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o the_o king_n come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o custom_n set_v forth_o in_o henry_n the_o five_o his_o time_n he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o consultation_n hold_v they_o will_v consent_v with_o this_o exception_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la so_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v particular_o demand_v except_o christopher_n who_o see_v the_o king_n angry_a say_v for_o saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o will_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o king_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o that_o exception_n which_o be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a have_v some_o venom_n lurk_v under_o therefore_o require_v a_o absolute_a grant_n they_o answer_v they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n at_o which_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v the_o king_n when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n depart_v with_o great_a anger_n not_o salute_v the_o bishop_n chester_n be_v great_o rebuke_v of_o his_o fellow_n for_o change_v the_o exception_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o archbishop_n all_o such_o manor_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n not_o long_o after_o unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n he_o sail_v into_o normandy_n not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n follow_v after_o he_o to_o crave_v his_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n with_o he_o lest_o if_o all_o be_v against_o he_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v overthrow_v thus_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n only_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o few_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n see_v no_o fear_n or_o threat_n can_v turn_v he_o he_o assay_v he_o with_o gentleness_n but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v though_o many_o noble_n labour_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o relent_v unto_o the_o king_n likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o diverse_a other_o clergy_n man_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n especial_o chester_n do_v the_o same_o beside_o his_o own_o house_n daily_o call_v upon_o he_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v he_o at_o length_n understanding_n what_o danger_n may_v happen_v by_o the_o king_n displeasure_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o consider_v the_o old_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o he_o in_o time_n past_a be_v content_a to_o give_v over_o unto_o the_o king_n request_n come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o more_o châ—erefull_a countenance_n say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o ordinance_n confirm_v in_o open_a sight_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n after_o this_o the_o king_n be_v at_o clarem_fw-la down_n call_v all_o his_o peer_n and_o prelate_n before_o he_o require_v to_o have_v that_o perform_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o consent_v to_o the_o observe_v his_o grandfather_n ordinance_n and_o proceed_n the_o archbishop_n draw_v back_o and_o will_v not_o that_o he_o will_v before_o yet_o with_o great_a tear_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o two_o templar_n that_o desire_v he_o on_o their_o knee_n with_o tear_n and_o with_o threaten_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o danger_n he_o do_v agree_v only_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o exception_n bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n set_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n alanus_n record_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o winchester_n great_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n lament_v with_o tear_n and_o fast_v and_o afflict_v himself_o do_v suspend_v himself_o from_o all_o divine_a service_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v before_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v assoil_v of_o he_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n not_o only_o assoil_v he_o from_o his_o trespass_n but_o with_o word_n of_o great_a consolation_n encourage_v he_o to_o be_v stout_a in_o the_o quarrel_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n upon_o this_o becket_n take_v no_o small_a heart_n &_o consolation_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o he_o &_o how_o he_o deny_v to_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o those_o sanction_n which_o he_o condescend_v too_o before_o take_v no_o little_a displesure_n against_o he_o threaten_v he_o of_o banishment_n &_o death_n call_v he_o to_o reckon_n and_o burden_a he_o with_o payment_n the_o archb_n thought_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o realm_n attempt_v to_o take_v the_o sea_n with_o two_o or_o three_o privy_o among_o other_o the_o king_n ordinance_n this_o be_v one_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prelasie_n or_o nobility_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o his_o justice_n shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n so_o becket_n twice_o attempt_v the_o sea_n to_o fly_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o weather_n serve_v not_o which_o be_v know_v and_o noise_v abroad_o the_o king_n officer_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o his_o good_n to_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o find_v becket_n at_o home_n and_o return_v they_o do_v not_o proceed_v on_o their_o purpose_n becket_n see_v this_o go_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n taunt_v he_o ge_o as_o though_o one_o realm_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o but_o show_v he_o no_o great_a favour_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v labour_n to_o renew_v peace_n and_o love_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v except_o the_o other_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o his_o law_n which_o becket_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v censure_n upon_o these_o law_n of_o the_o king_n condemn_v some_o and_o approve_v some_o as_o catholic_a the_o pope_n send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rotomage_n to_o the_o king_n to_o maâ—e_n peace_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o canterbury_n the_o king_n be_v content_a so_o the_o pope_n will_v ratify_v his_o ordinance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a legacy_n may_v be_v confer_v unto_o another_o after_o his_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v but_o he_o be_v content_a so_o the_o king_n will_v be_v legate_n himself_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n again_o according_a to_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o popish_a prelacy_n to_o play_v on_o both_o side_n privy_o he_o conspire_v with_o one_o and_o open_o dissemble_v with_o the_o other_o he_o grant_v the_o legate_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n place_v in_o the_o office_n and_o write_v to_o becket_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n thereby_o for_o the_o king_n ambassador_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o do_v offer_v to_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o obtain_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n therein_o assure_v yourself_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v our_o will_n nor_o purpose_n to_o subdue_v you_o or_o your_o church_n unto_o any_o save_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o if_o you_o see_v the_o king_n will_v deliver_v the_o say_v letter_n give_v we_o knowledge_n &_o we_o will_v clear_o exempt_v by_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a both_o your_o person_n your_o church_n and_o your_o city_n commit_v unto_o you_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legacy_n upon_o these_o letter_n and_o such_o other_o becket_n take_v all_o his_o stoutness_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strong_a in_o his_o purpose_a proceed_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o proceed_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o there_o be_v above_o 100_o sound_n that_o have_v commit_v homicide_n and_o murder_n beside_o other_o offender_n he_o adjudge_v they_o first_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o then_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n this_o seem_v to_o becket_n to_o derogate_v from_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o secular_a power_n shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o pick_v this_o law_n out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o euaristus_n who_o deduce_v this_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n daily_o incense_v more_o &_o more_o
slave_n he_o marry_v his_o cousin_n niece_n and_o kinswoman_n i_o will_v not_o say_v his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o best_a baron_n and_o earl_n yet_o his_o grandfather_n be_v a_o poor_a ploughman_n and_o his_o father_n a_o cowherd_a and_o have_v thus_o tyrannous_o abuse_v his_o office_n fear_v examination_n flee_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o dover_n castle_n to_o have_v steal_v beyond_o sea_n and_o come_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n with_o a_o peâ—ce_n of_o cloth_n under_o his_o arm_n and_o a_o meet_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v take_v upon_o suspicion_n his_o kercheefe_n pluck_v off_o his_o balaams_n mark_n or_o shave_a crown_n appear_v the_o people_n wonder_v raiâ—ed_a and_o spit_v on_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o some_o by_o the_o arm_n some_o by_o the_o leg_n over_o the_o sea_n sand_n until_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o dark_a seller_n with_o shame_n enough_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o council_n â—ent_v for_o he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v examine_v deprive_v and_o banish_v the_o realm_n after_o restore_v by_o king_n richard_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o king_n richard_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n drive_v by_o diâ—â—resse_n of_o weather_n about_o the_o part_n of_o austria_n 1192_o he_o be_v take_v in_o synaca_n by_o hubald_n duke_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o sell_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o 60000._o mark_n the_o emperor_n write_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o 〈◊〉_d at_o length_n king_n richard_n be_v ransom_v for_o 140000._o crown_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o england_n besiege_v a_o castle_n in_o pictavia_n take_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v sick_a among_o other_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n come_v to_o he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n 1199_o o_o mighty_a king_n thou_o have_v three_o daughter_n very_o vicious_a provide_v good_a husband_n for_o they_o lest_o thou_o incur_v great_a damage_n and_o thâ—_n utter_v ruin_n the_o king_n call_v he_o lie_v and_o mock_a hypocrite_n say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v i_o have_v no_o daughter_n he_o answer_v yes_o if_o it_o pâ—ease_v your_o grace_n i_o mean_v greedy_a covetousness_n mischievous_a pride_n filthy_a luxury_n again_o i_o say_v o_o king_n beware_v of_o they_o and_o get_v they_o marriage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v his_o lord_n and_o baron_n â—â—â—laring_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o say_v wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o daughter_n swell_v pride_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n to_o wife_n and_o my_o daughter_n greedy_a avarice_n unto_o the_o covetous_a and_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o last_o of_o all_o tâ—y_a filthy_a daughter_n luxury_n to_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o i_o think_v uâ—ry_n meet_v for_o they_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v without_o issue_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n reign_v after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n put_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n swear_v he_o to_o deâ—end_v the_o church_n and_o his_o good_a law_n and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a and_o except_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v this_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o dignity_n on_o john_n baptist_n day_n next_o after_o he_o go_v to_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v royalâ—y_o receive_v and_o a_o truce_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n that_o be_v in_o league_n with_o king_n richard_n camâ—_n to_o he_o and_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o french_a king_n make_v arthur_n knight_n and_o take_v homage_n of_o he_o for_o normandy_n britain_n and_o all_o his_o possession_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v he_o help_v against_o king_n john_n after_o the_o french_a king_n and_o king_n john_n with_o their_o noble_n speak_v together_o a_o hour_n the_o french_a king_n ask_v he_o much_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o king_n arthur_n whâ—ch_v he_o will_v not_o gâ—ant_v but_o depart_v in_o wrath_n the_o same_o year_n a_o legate_n come_v into_o france_n and_o command_v the_o king_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v one_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o be_v elect_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n and_o command_v king_n john_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o prison_n two_o year_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v until_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o six_o thousand_o mark_n because_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o harness_n in_o a_o field_n against_o he_o and_o he_o swear_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o bear_v harness_n against_o a_o christian_a man_n this_o time_n king_n john_n &_o his_o wife_n be_v divorce_v 1200._o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v marry_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anguilla_n and_o then_o arthur_n of_o briton_n do_v homage_n for_o britain_n and_o other_o his_o possession_n to_o king_n john_n this_o time_n be_v strife_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sheriff_n to_o do_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v to_o d_o you_o in_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o king_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o sheriff_n and_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o king_n into_o normandy_n to_o make_v the_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o his_o néece_n the_o king_n of_o france_n require_v king_n john_n to_o depart_v with_o all_o his_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o pictavia_n 1202._o etc._n etc._n unto_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n else_o he_o will_v war_v against_o he_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a king_n with_o arthur_z set_v upon_o certain_a of_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n in_o normandy_n but_o he_o be_v so_o repulse_v of_o the_o english_a who_o follow_v so_o near_o and_o so_o enforce_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o take_v arthur_n and_o many_o other_o prisoner_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o bear_v tiding_n home_o this_o arthur_n be_v the_o son_n of_o geoffrey_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o king_n john_n geoffrey_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o john_n be_v his_o five_o son_n arthur_n be_v take_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n home_o he_o exhort_v he_o with_o many_o gentle_a word_n to_o leave_v thâ—_n king_n of_o france_n and_o incline_v to_o his_o unclâ—_n he_o stout_o require_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o roan_n wherâ—_n he_o finish_v his_o life_n no_o story_n agree_v certain_o how_o whether_o by_o leap_v into_o the_o ditch_n or_o no._n the_o next_o year_n king_n john_n lose_v all_o his_o possession_n in_o normandy_n 1203_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o year_n grow_v great_a dissension_n about_o choose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1205_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o at_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o old_a archbishop_n be_v bury_v and_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n elect_v one_o renald_n send_v hâ—m_n to_o the_o pope_n charge_v he_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v secret_a but_o he_o reveal_v the_o matter_n whereby_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n send_v privy_o to_o rome_n and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n for_o hâ—s_n assent_v to_o choose_v a_o archbishop_n the_o king_n grant_v their_o petition_n desire_v they_o to_o show_v â—avour_n to_o john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o they_o do_v and_o elect_v he_o and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n to_o have_v this_o election_n ratify_v â—he_n suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n send_v likewise_o to_o rome_n to_o have_v both_o those_o election_n frustrate_v because_o their_o assent_n be_v not_o to_o they_o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n decide_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o monk_n and_o suffrigans_n 1206_o pronounce_v with_o the_o monk_n charge_v the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o that_o election_n the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o young_a monk_n and_o the_o elder_a monk_n 1207_o and_o condemn_v both_o their_o election_n command_v they_o to_o choose_v steven_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n chrisogone_n for_o their_o archbishop_n they_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o liberty_n he_o in_o a_o fury_n say_v we_o will_v you_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v full_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o
the_o land_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v stephen_n archbishop_n into_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o yield_v again_o to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o his_o land_n and_o rent_n and_o sir_n yet_o moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o restitution_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v good_a the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v glad_o grant_v their_o request_n touch_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n but_o touch_v the_o archbishop_n let_v he_o give_v up_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o other_o bishopric_n upon_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v admit_v he_o otherwise_o not_o then_o one_o of_o they_o say_v holy_a church_n be_v never_o wont_n to_o disgrade_v archbishop_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o to_o correct_v prince_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o she_o what_o now_o quoth_v the_o king_n threaten_v you_o i_o they_o say_v you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o have_v whole_o interdict_v and_o accurse_v you_o for_o your_o wrong_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v common_a with_o you_o hereafter_o and_o we_o assoil_v all_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o from_o their_o homage_n fealty_n and_o service_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o we_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o same_o power_n over_o scotland_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o salisbury_n and_o in_o wales_n we_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n landaffe_n and_o saint_n assaph_n and_o we_o send_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o accurse_v all_o that_o help_n and_o comfort_v you_o in_o any_o need_n and_o we_o absoyle_v all_o your_o adversary_n and_o command_v they_o to_o warrâ—_n with_o you_o and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o king_n answer_v what_o may_v you_o do_v more_o they_o say_v we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o no_o heir_n of_o you_o after_o this_o day_n may_v be_v crown_v then_o the_o king_n swear_v if_o he_o have_v know_v their_o news_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o this_o twelvemonth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n innocent_o command_v ageine_n in_o pain_n of_o his_o great_a curse_n that_o none_o shall_v obey_v king_n john_n nor_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o to_o eat_v drink_n common_a or_o council_n with_o he_o or_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n at_o bed_n board_n hall_n or_o stable_n but_o the_o great_a part_n that_o sle_z from_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a disease_n that_o year_n die_v betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n that_o year_n fall_v great_a amity_n but_o false_a to_o the_o bitter_a betray_n of_o england_n further_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n give_v sentence_n definitive_a that_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n and_o promise_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_a possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o do_v either_o kill_v he_o or_o expel_v he_o moreover_o he_o write_v unto_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o revenge_v he_o of_o the_o manifold_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o curse_a tuâ—ke_n and_o pagan_a king_n john_n the_o next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n man_v with_o the_o bishop_n monk_n prelate_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o servant_n begin_v his_o attempt_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o the_o english_a navy_n take_v 300._o of_o the_o french_a king_n ship_n load_v with_o wheat_n wine_n meat_n flesh_n armour_n and_o other_o necessaty_n for_o war_n and_o burn_v 100_o within_o the_o haven_n and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n provide_v they_o a_o false_a prophet_n one_o peter_n wakeâ—ield_n they_o noise_v daily_o among_o the_o commons_o that_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n once_o at_o york_n and_o again_o at_o pomfret_n and_o breathe_v say_v peace_n peace_n peace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n and_o he_o see_v the_o â—oyes_n of_o heaven_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n he_o prophesy_v of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o ascension_n day_n within_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1213._o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v expel_v or_o of_o himself_o give_v over_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v reign_v that_o day_n once_o finish_v the_o king_n laugh_v thereat_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o out_o of_o dangeâ—_n he_o prate_v thereof_o at_o large_a so_o that_o they_o which_o lâ—ned_v the_o king_n apprehend_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n not_o know_v thereof_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v imprison_v when_o the_o prophesy_v ascention_n day_n be_v come_v king_n john_n command_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o pass_v the_o day_n with_o his_o noble_a council_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o when_o that_o day_n be_v pass_v withal_o his_o enemy_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o alâ—goricall_a understanding_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n reign_v and_o not_o he_o yet_o reign_v he_o still_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o prophet_n aly_o and_o because_o this_o false_a prophet_n have_v trouble_v the_o realm_n pervert_v the_o people_n raise_v the_o commons_o against_o the_o king_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o king_n command_v the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n lest_o any_o more_o shall_v rise_v of_o his_o race_n at_o length_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o so_o compass_v with_o enemy_n and_o treason_n and_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v especial_o fear_v the_o french_a king_n be_v enforce_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o execrable_a monster_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n convert_n his_o land_n into_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a though_o not_o without_o shame_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n no_o foreign_a potentate_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v he_o king_n john_n make_v a_o letter_n obligatory_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o manner_n whereas_o we_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o body_n and_o realm_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o through_o council_n of_o the_o noble_a earl_n and_o baron_n we_o free_o grant_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o he_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o help_n of_o our_o kinsfolk_n soul_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n so_o that_o henceforth_o we_o will_v hold_v as_o farmer_n to_o her_o mother_n church_n do_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n pay_v â—or_a all_o manner_n of_o custom_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o say_a realm_n yearly_a 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n save_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n our_o justice_n and_o our_o franchise_n and_o other_o realty_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o assurance_n hereof_o we_o bind_v our_o successor_n and_o heir_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o heir_n shall_v go_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v warn_v will_v not_o a_o end_n he_o shall_v then_o loose_v the_o foresay_a realm_n for_o evermore_o but_o before_o the_o releasement_n of_o the_o interdiction_n the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v over_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o day_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o another_o cardinal_n hand_n then_o all_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n
destruction_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o you_o and_o your_o realmâ—_n prince_n lodowick_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixtéene_v of_o his_o earl_n and_o nobles_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v â—anish_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n all_o that_o hâ—_n now_o find_v to_o go_v against_o their_o leech_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o he_o upon_o my_o faith_n nâ—w_o lie_v at_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o tear_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n your_o king_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lodowick_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o he_o have_v they_o keep_v his_o counceil_n and_o so_o he_o die_v this_o trouble_a the_o baron_n and_o see_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n lodowick_n obtain_v by_o war_n he_o give_v to_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o traitor_n they_o at_o length_n conclude_v to_o submit_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z never_o drink_v before_o i_o trust_v this_o wassell_n shall_v make_v all_o england_n glad_a and_o drink_v a_o great_a draught_n thereof_o the_o king_n pledge_v he_o the_o monk_n go_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d buâ—st_v out_o and_o he_o die_v and_o have_v ever_o after_o three_o monk_n to_o sing_v continual_o mass_n for_o his_o soul_n confirm_v by_o their_o general_a chapter_n i_o will_v you_o will_v see_v how_o religious_o they_o bestow_v heir_n confession_n absolution_n and_o mass_n king_n john_n feel_v himself_o not_o well_o ask_v for_o simon_n the_o monk_n they_o answer_v he_o be_v dead_a then_o the_o take_v his_o chariot_n and_o depart_v and_o die_v within_o three_o day_n he_o admonish_v that_o his_o son_n henry_n will_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o leving_fw-mi to_o his_o native_a people_n he_o be_v imbalm_v his_o bowel_n be_v burâ—â—ed_v in_o crompton_n abbey_n his_o soldier_n â—olded_v his_o corpse_n triumphant_o in_o armour_n and_o honourable_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o worcester_n have_v reign_v 17._o year_n 6._o monethâ—_n and_o odd_a day_n after_o who_o death_n the_o prince_n lord_n baron_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v on_o the_o king_n part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o legate_n gualdo_n proclaim_v henry_n his_o son_n king_n and_o at_o gloster_n with_o the_o earl_n there_o they_o anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n bâ—_n the_o legate_n gualdo_n assist_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o bath_n and_o call_v he_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n send_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o they_o shall_v mighty_o stand_v â—ith_o the_o young_a king_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o defend_v england_n with_o armour_n and_o his_o thunder_a curse_n against_o lodowick_n he_o confirm_v his_o legate_n gualdo_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n all_o that_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n none_o to_o appeal_v from_o he_o he_o compel_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o young_a king_n and_o punish_v they_o which_o refuse_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n lay_v a_o heavy_a talk_n upon_o his_o benefice_a man_n to_o help_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n gualdo_n leave_v not_o one_o benefice_a man_n unpunished_a that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o this_o year_n 1219._o gualdo_n be_v send_v for_o home_n to_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v welfavored_o unlade_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o return_v with_o all_o his_o bag_n well_o stuff_v leave_v cardinal_n pandulpho_n behind_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o baliwicke_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n not_o long_o before_o pay_v 1000_o mark_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o goodwill_n so_o be_v other_o holy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n inocentius_n pope_n condemn_v almeriâ—us_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o hold_v against_o image_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n abbas_n as_o before_o for_o heresy_n he_o bring_v in_o first_o the_o pay_v of_o privy_a tithe_n and_o the_o receive_n once_o at_o easter_n and_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_n before_o it_o with_o a_o bell_n and_o a_o light_n he_o stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v without_o his_o will_n whereupon_o follow_v much_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o against_o otho_n which_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n king_n of_o cycle_n and_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n and_o burn_v his_o possession_n all_o be_v because_o otho_n hold_v certain_a city_n town_n and_o â—_z which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n come_v the_o order_n of_o black_a friar_n call_v the_o preach_a friar_n it_o begin_v of_o one_o dominicke_n a_o spaniard_n who_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v ten_o year_n against_o the_o albigense_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v against_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o lateran_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v until_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v until_o dominicke_n come_v and_o prop_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o preserve_v it_o the_o pope_n wake_v call_v dominicke_n to_o he_o and_o grâ—nted_v his_o request_n dominick_n mother_n be_v great_a with_o child_n dreameâ—_n she_o have_v a_o wolf_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n advance_v to_o their_o glory_n in_o his_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorit_n of_o one_o frances_n a_o italian_a he_o leave_v off_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o cote_n of_o vile_a cloth_n and_o a_o hempen_a cord_n about_o his_o middle_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n walk_v in_o poverty_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n this_o rule_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_n many_o noble_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n build_v manflon_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v likewise_o strâ—â—t_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v clothes_n in_o winter_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o soldaâ—_n who_o receive_v he_o honourable_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscan_n or_o beg_v fâ—â—ers_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o rule_n they_o have_v many_o order_n there_o by_o 101._o several_a sort_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o lâ—rge_n with_o their_o name_n folly_n 70._o hildegardis_n a_o nun_n a_o prophetess_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 1170._o she_o reprehend_v grievous_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lâ—ues_n of_o the_o spiritual_a papist_n the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o destruction_n of_o god_n child_n with_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o law_n neglect_v among_o the_o spiritual_a which_o neglect_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o master_n and_o prelate_n sleep_n and_o neglect_v justice._n the_o church_n appear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d her_o face_n 〈◊〉_d with_o dirt_n and_o her_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v complain_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o shine_v over_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n not_o example_n but_o contrary_a do_v drive_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o they_o that_o ecclesâ—asticall_a order_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o priest_n destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o prophâ—â—eth_v to_o they_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n she_o propehsy_v likewise_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o godly_a say_v then_o shall_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n be_v divide_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v sâ—t_v over_o they_o other_o man_n and_o other_o archbishop_n and_o the_o apostolical_a order_n shall_v have_v scarce_o rome_n and_o a_o â—ew_a other_o country_n thereabouts_o under_o his_o crownâ—_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v partly_o be_v warn_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a person_n than_o justice_n shall_v flourish_v and_o man_n shall_v honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o
a_o man_n can_v he_o excommunicate_v to_o his_o hurt_n except_o he_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v none_o can_v be_v hurt_v except_o sin_v hurt_v he_o which_o take_v away_o god_n help_n and_o aid_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 59_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o 8_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v all_o private_a injury_n math._n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o forgive_v he_o even_o to_o 70._o time_n 7._o time_n 9_o a_o excommunication_n do_v not_o bind_v except_o pronounce_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n law_n for_o if_o god_n justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v 10_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o deny_v of_o temporalty_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o luke_n christ_n rebuke_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o will_v not_o entertain_v they_o you_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 11_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o exact_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n temporalty_n by_o censure_n until_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o possession_n christ_n disciple_n what_o need_v soever_o they_o have_v they_o do_v only_o exhort_v man_n to_o willing_a alm_n 12_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o christian_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o yet_o may_v they_o exact_v temporal_a thing_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n incidental_o if_o case_n be_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o revengement_n of_o their_o god_n he_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v such_o power_n be_v the_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o thess._n 2._o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n 13_o all_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n uicar_n have_v be_v then_o only_o lawful_a in_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o that_o every_o priest_n due_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o be_v penitent_a for_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n be_v aliâ—e_v to_o all_o christian_a priest_n as_o hugo_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o sacrament_n declare_v 15_o that_o the_o k._n maâ—_n take_v away_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o clergy_n abuse_v the_o same_o habitual_o in_o case_n by_o law_n limit_v according_a to_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3._o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v 16_o the_o â—ndowment_n of_o church_n be_v give_v conditional_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v thereby_o and_o the_o church_n edify_v with_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o any_o point_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o gift_n aught_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o bâ—_n stop_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n â—or_a any_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o by_o these_o word_n occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n 17_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n &_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n gal._n 2._o peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n for_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o â—o_o be_v rebuke_v but_o only_o of_o god_n what_o offence_n soever_o he_o commit_v he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o wickliff_n at_o that_o time_n which_o either_o be_v not_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o grant_v he_o free_a liberty_n to_o depart_v soon_o afâ—er_v die_v pope_n gregory_n which_o be_v happâ—e_v to_o wickliff_n for_o present_o after_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a and_o french_a pope_n which_o continue_v 30._o year_n with_o great_a â—orrow_n &_o destruction_n of_o man_n on_o both_o part_n and_o about_o 3._o year_n after_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n in_o england_n betwixt_o the_o commâ—ns_n &_o nobility_n in_o which_o trouble_n sudburie_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v take_v by_o the_o rude_a people_n &_o behead_v to_o who_o william_n couâ—tnay_n succéede_v who_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a to_o root_v out_o heretic_n then_o his_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o wickliff_n sect_n daily_o increase_v and_o grâ—w_o to_o great_a strength_n until_o one_o william_n barton_n uicechancelor_n of_o oxford_n call_z together_o 8._o monastical_a doctor_n and_o 4._o other_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affinity_n put_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n unto_o certain_a write_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n threaten_v every_o man_n under_o grievous_a penalty_n not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o any_o of_o wickliff_n favourer_n and_o threaten_v to_o wickliff_n great_a excommunication_n &_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o his_o favourer_n unless_o after_o three_o day_n canonical_a admonition_n they_o do_v repent_v and_o amend_v wickliff_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n forbid_v he_o to_o begin_v such_o matter_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o ordinary_n whereby_o wickliff_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n be_v enforce_v again_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o answer_v with_o intricate_a word_n and_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o phrase_n whereby_o he_o either_o persuade_v or_o delude_v his_o enemy_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o convocation_n at_o london_n 1382._o where_o wickliff_n be_v command_v to_o be_v when_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o grayfriar_n in_o london_n to_o consult_v about_o wickliff_n book_n &_o the_o whole_a sect_n a_o wonderful_a earthquake_n fall_v diverse_o doubt_v think_v good_a to_o leave_v off_o their_o purpose_n but_o the_o archbishop_n interpret_n the_o chance_n to_o another_o meaning_n strengthen_v their_o heart_n to_o proceed_v who_o discourse_v wickliff_n article_n not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o their_o private_a affection_n they_o condemn_v some_o article_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o of_o error_n these_o of_o heresy_n 1_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 2_o the_o accident_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o subject_n after_o consecration_n 3_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o in_o his_o proper_a corporal_a person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o deadly_a sin_n do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v 5_o that_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a if_o one_o be_v inward_o true_o penitent_a 6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n ordain_v mass_n 7_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o faithful_a except_o by_o the_o emperor_n 8_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o pope_n since_o vrban_n the_o six_o but_o to_o live_v as_o the_o greek_n every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o law_n these_o as_o erroneous_a 1_o that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o except_o he_o know_v he_o first_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 2_o he_o that_o do_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v 3_o he_o that_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n 4_o all_z that_o leave_v off_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o traitor_n to_o god_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o his_o catholic_n that_o one_o be_v no_o prelate_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n 6_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o good_n from_o churchman_n if_o they_o offend_v 7_o the_o ten_o be_v pure_a alm_n the_o parishioner_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o curate_n may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o 8_o that_o spiritual_a prayer_n apply_v particular_o to_o any_o profit_v they_o no_o more_o than_o general_n prayer_n profit_v other_o in_o the_o same_o case_n 9_o that_o one_o be_v more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n
by_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n 10_o that_o those_o that_o have_v institute_v private_a religion_n or_o have_v indâ—wed_v they_o with_o possession_n or_o the_o beg_a friar_n that_o have_v no_o possession_n have_v grievous_o offend_v 11_o that_o those_o of_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o that_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 13_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o give_v alm_n to_o beg_a friar_n when_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a university_n the_o chancellor_n hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v sermon_n make_v he_o commit_v the_o preach_n to_o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n of_o which_o repington_n be_v one_o who_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o that_o commend_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n above_o temporal_a lord_n do_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o master_n wickliff_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n doctor_n that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o most_o true_a and_o conclude_v he_o will_v keep_v silence_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n until_o god_n have_v better_a â—nlightned_v the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v hereof_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o one_o master_n brightwell_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v his_o article_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a the_o commissary_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o desire_a pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o he_o find_v favour_v wickliff_n harford_n repington_n ashton_n and_o bedman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v publish_v in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o university_n the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n conclusâ—ons_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o adherent_n he_o find_v to_o purgation_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v he_o answer_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o death_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v oxford_z a_o nestler_n of_o heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_n truth_n can_v be_v publish_v oxford_n be_v the_o first_o university_n that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v farrâ—_n and_o near_a the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n council_n who_o send_v commandment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o execute_v the_o archbishop_n injunction_n one_o henry_n crompe_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n which_o after_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n now_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_a commissary_n for_o call_v the_o heretic_n lolard_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n name_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o punish_v the_o wickliff_n then_o philip_n repington_n and_o nickolas_n harford_n be_v privy_o warn_v by_o the_o uice-chancellor_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n wickliff_n be_v exile_v and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o die_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n and_o many_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o such_o rage_n of_o 1387._o enemy_n from_o all_o their_o hand_n untilll_v his_o old_a age_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v all_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v &_o the_o ash_n pour_v into_o the_o river_n he_o have_v write_v diverse_a work_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1410._o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v commissary_n &_o send_v to_o oversée_v the_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v likewise_o burn_v in_o boheme_n by_o the_o archb_n of_o prage_n he_o burn_v 200._o of_o his_o book_n rich_o adorn_v with_o boss_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_a cover_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n uicar_n be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o near_o â—ollowing_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n nor_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n in_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n offend_v and_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o thereunto_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o good_a friend_n both_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n &_o the_o nobility_n among_o who_o these_o man_n be_v number_v john_n clenton_n lewis_n clifford_n richard_n sturius_fw-la thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevil_n john_n mountegew_n who_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o church_n the_o earl_n of_o salesbury_n when_o he_o die_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o confession_n and_o one_o john_n of_o northampton_n mayor_n of_o london_n who_o use_v such_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o offence_n &_o other_o afeard_a to_o offend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o confess_v he_o never_o hate_v sin_n with_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o wickliff_n all_o these_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v with_o all_o their_o diligence_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o oxford_n man_n who_o be_v most_o shameful_o force_v to_o recantation_n and_o most_o cruel_o judge_v to_o the_o fire_n one_o john_n ashton_n master_n of_o art_n be_v examine_v confess_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o number_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o subject_n and_o accident_n of_o transmute_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v many_o other_o notable_a clerk_n some_o be_v burn_v some_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o all_o be_v afflict_v as_o william_n swinderby_n john_n purvey_v henry_n crompe_n richard_n white_a william_n thorpe_n raynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n and_o after_o of_o chichester_n laurence_n redman_n david_n sawtry_n john_n ashwarbie_n uicar_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n hawlam_n raffe_n greâ—hurst_n john_n scut_n philip_n noris_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n peter_n pain_n who_o fly_v from_o oxford_n into_o bohemia_n stout_o contend_v against_o the_o sophister_n about_o both_o â—indes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o dispute_v three_o day_n touch_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o the_o lord_n cobham_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o adherent_n of_o wickliff_n the_o uice-chancellor_n of_o oxford_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o master_n make_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o john_n wickliff_n that_o his_o condition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v sincere_a and_o commendable_a who_o honest_a manner_n and_o condition_n profoundness_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o redolent_a renown_n and_o fame_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o understand_v his_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o conversation_n his_o diligent_a labour_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o help_n and_o safeguard_n of_o other_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o note_v or_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n raise_v of_o he_o in_o answer_v read_v preach_v and_o determine_v he_o behave_v himself_o laudable_o and_o as_o a_o stout_a
and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n vanquish_a by_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n all_o such_o who_o by_o wilful_a beggary_n blaspheme_v christ_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o conâ—ict_v of_o heresy_n or_o burn_v by_o our_o prelate_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v our_o prelate_n shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o university_n have_v write_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n divinity_n morality_n and_o the_o speculative_a art_n without_o pâ—are_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o seal_v this_o testimonial_a with_o our_o common_a seal_n 5._o october_n 1406._o john_n hus_n have_v read_v over_o wickliff_n book_n conclude_v by_o many_o infallible_a presumption_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequent_a because_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n they_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v or_o use_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n if_o this_o argue_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o book_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_a so_o likewise_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o good_a man_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o so_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v twice_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n beside_o the_o article_n afore_o there_o be_v other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o sin_n in_o simony_n that_o be_v hire_v by_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevail_v for_o no_o man_n hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n only_o for_o temporal_a lucre_n graduation_n and_o doctor-ship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n such_o as_o found_v monastery_n offend_v and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v teach_v god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o monastical_a order_n or_o religion_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n except_o they_o return_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apocrypha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a â—ead_a over_o all_o church_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n all_o oath_n make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a benedick_n francis_n dominick_n bernard_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o low_a novis_fw-la they_o be_v all_o heretic_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o wickliff_n article_n albeit_o not_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o as_o his_o froward_a adversary_n collect_v they_o out_o of_o his_o write_n if_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v hard_a or_o strange_a think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o evil_a will_n then_o to_o his_o good_a meaning_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o his_o book_n have_v now_o be_v extant_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a howsoever_o his_o article_n be_v take_v of_o the_o evil_n dispose_v with_o all_o good_a man_n he_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n for_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a learning_n that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n be_v move_v with_o his_o authority_n especial_o the_o bohemian_n have_v he_o insuch_v reverence_n that_o john_n hus_n the_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n take_v profit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o open_o defend_v his_o article_n wickliff_n doctrine_n come_v into_o bohemia_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o student_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o oxford_n be_v of_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v to_o prage_n carry_v certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n with_o he_o de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la et_fw-la divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varâ—â—s_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n build_v a_o church_n call_v bethelem_n give_v land_n to_o it_o and_o find_v two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o young_a man_n reading_z and_o peruse_v these_o book_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n thereby_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o commend_v they_o in_o school_n and_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n wish_v when_o he_o die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o his_o soul_n be_v we_o think_v it_o worth_a labour_n to_o show_v certain_a prophecy_n whereby_o so_o many_o persecution_n be_v figure_v and_o first_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n joachim_n tell_v king_n richard_n as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o at_o that_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v breed_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n afore_o mention_v she_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o justice_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o spiritual_a christian_n begin_v to_o war_v flack_a and_o doubtful_a but_o this_o womanly_a time_n shall_v not_o so_o long_o continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v bishop_n fluensius_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o day_n biâ—h_o gerardus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1239._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v conjecture_n antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o rarity_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v hierome_n savanorol_n 69._o year_n before_o prophesy_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v plague_v by_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifold_a sin_n thereof_o among_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o florence_n be_v overthrow_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v renew_v which_o shall_v happen_v very_o short_o and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o mauritanian_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o he_o shall_v subvert_v all_o italy_n i_o think_v it_o lack_v not_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1501._o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n there_o be_v scene_n upon_o man_n garment_n cross_n crown_n of_o thorn_n similitude_n of_o nail_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n fâ—ll_v from_o heaven_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o house_n insomuch_o that_o many_o woman_n wear_v the_o same_o long_a time_n upon_o their_o rail_n one_o john_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o foreshowed_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v suffer_v much_o through_o the_o ambitious_a avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n one_o manfredus_n a_o dominick_n friar_n foreshowed_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o shall_v full_o rage_v over_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cloister_n monk_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n
therefore_o there_o be_v so_o fâ—w_o to_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gain_n therein_o chrysostome_n say_v parent_n care_v for_o the_o body_n of_o their_o children_n but_o not_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o desire_v their_o welfare_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o another_o they_o will_v sore_o bewail_v the_o hurt_n of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o reckon_v not_o much_o of_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v move_v for_o their_o poverty_n but_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n hereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o beget_v the_o body_n but_o not_o their_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o priest_n there_o be_v now_o great_a abomination_n in_o the_o church_n priest_n come_v into_o christ_n fold_n not_o at_o his_o call_n but_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a which_o be_v cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mourn_v the_o prophet_n say_v the_o enemy_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v for_o he_o have_v see_v a_o lawless_a people_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o thou_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n for_o in_o what_o plenty_n be_v pride_n envy_n wrath_n and_o covetousness_n and_o wherefore_o but_o because_o such_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n themselves_o nor_o teach_v other_o and_o osea_n 4._o say_v to_o they_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n i_o have_v put_v thou_o away_o from_o use_v priesthood_n to_o i_o the_o second_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o rule_v god_n flock_v commit_v to_o thy_o cure_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sheep_n or_o for_o hire_n as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o wolf_n who_o have_v thou_o turn_v from_o their_o curse_a living_n by_o thy_o preach_n and_o good_a example_n who_o have_v thou_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a the_o fatherless_a child_n and_o thy_o flock_n shall_v grievous_o accuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o let_v they_o go_v astray_o s._n barnard_n say_v priest_n be_v in_o place_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o do_v wicked_o not_o be_v content_a with_o necessary_a wage_n but_o overplus_a that_o the_o needy_a shall_v live_v by_o they_o be_v in_o house_n of_o pride_n and_o lechery_n beware_v thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o last_o farthing_n think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v disalow_v for_o nourish_v young_a man_n idle_o teach_v as_o in_o a_o school_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o all_o evil_a live_n for_o feed_n of_o fat_a palfrey_n of_o hound_n and_o of_o hawk_n and_o of_o lecherous_a woman_n hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o such_o they_o lead_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o three_o question_n what_o light_n have_v thou_o show_v and_o what_o mirror_n have_v thou_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o thy_o live_n it_o be_v wonder_n to_o see_v how_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n be_v change_v they_o be_v clothe_v like_o lord_n they_o speak_v as_o dishonest_o as_o any_o ribold_n or_o harlet_n no_o merchant_n more_o covetous_a for_o gain_v they_o ride_v like_o prince_n and_o all_o be_v of_o poor_a man_n good_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o to_o much_o shine_a of_o riches_n they_o make_v house_n as_o big_a as_o church_n superfluous_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n they_o paint_v their_o chamber_n with_o picture_n and_o clothe_v their_o image_n with_o silk_n of_o diverse_a colour_n but_o the_o poor_a for_o want_v of_o clothing_n and_o with_o a_o empty_a womb_n cry_v at_o their_o door_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o poor_a be_v rob_v to_o clothe_v stock_n and_o sione_n thou_o occupie_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n no_o otherwise_o than_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n as_o a_o candle_n new_o quench_v that_o stink_v over_o the_o house_n in_o stead_n of_o light_n and_o as_o smoke_n that_o blind_v one_o eye_n in_o stead_n of_o fire_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o hard_a judgement_n because_o they_o have_v misentre_v and_o hard_a because_o they_o have_v misrule_v and_o the_o hard_a because_o they_o have_v cursedlie_o live_v the_o second_o that_o shall_v make_v account_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v king_n and_o other_o temporal_a ruler_n have_v thou_o enter_v thy_o office_n to_o profit_v the_o people_n to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o further_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o worship_n and_o riches_n some_o desire_n such_o estate_n to_o be_v rich_a aâ—d_a to_o oppress_v such_o as_o they_o hate_v and_o to_o take_v bribe_n for_o spare_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o make_v themselves_o partner_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o for_o bribe_n work_v all_o thing_n many_o in_o high_a office_n think_v they_o be_v of_o high_a kind_n of_o nature_n than_o other_o not_o know_v they_o be_v poor_a man_n brethren_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o their_o glory_n be_v vanity_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n osea_n say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o so_o be_v roboam_n when_o he_o answer_v the_o people_n my_o little_a finger_n be_v big_a than_o my_o father_n rib-bone_n my_o father_n greeve_v you_o somewhat_o but_o i_o will_v add_v more_o which_o make_v the_o people_n rebel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n never_o come_v whole_o together_o again_o wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o ruler_n to_o take_v sober_a council_n to_o eschew_v eare-rounders_a and_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o love_n unto_o the_o commons_o for_o be_v they_o never_o so_o high_a they_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o high_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reckon_n the_o second_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o rule_v have_v thou_o not_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o poverty_n nor_o favour_v the_o rich_a for_o his_o riches_n what_o abuse_n be_v now_o among_o officer_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n plead_v with_o a_o poor_a every_o officer_n be_v ready_a to_o further_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o delay_n that_o though_o his_o right_n be_v never_o so_o good_a for_o default_n of_o spend_v he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o let_v his_o cause_n fall_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v prove_v both_o court_n that_o the_o court_n that_o be_v call_v most_o spiritual_a be_v most_o curse_a therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n subvert_v right_a judgement_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o three_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o live_v thou_o that_o punish_v other_o for_o sin_n must_v not_o sin_v thyself_o else_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o in_o do_v the_o thing_n thou_o damne_v in_o other_o and_o when_o any_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o judgement_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n before_o what_o judge_n he_o must_v stand_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o fare_v with_o some_o as_o with_o the_o two_o false_a priest_n that_o will_v have_v put_v susanna_n to_o death_n because_o shâ—e_v will_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o lechery_n and_o of_o the_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v damn_v the_o less_o worthy_a socrates_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o laugh_v say_v because_o i_o see_v great_a thief_n lead_v a_o little_a these_o to_o hang_v who_o be_v the_o great_a thief_n he_o that_o take_v house_n and_o land_n from_o one_o and_o his_o heir_n or_o he_o that_o steal_v a_o sheep_n the_o three_o bailie_n be_v every_o christian_n that_o shall_v reckon_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_n he_o have_v have_v of_o he_o first_o how_o have_v you_o enter_v here_o to_o your_o good_n if_o by_o extortion_n stealth_n usury_n or_o deceit_n woe_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o you_o at_o this_o dreadful_a day_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n that_o have_v not_o give_v of_o his_o good_n well_o get_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o that_o steal_v other_o good_n desire_v of_o honour_n and_o fear_v of_o poverty_n be_v the_o cause_v that_o maâ—e_n man_n live_v by_o the_o rape_n of_o other_o man_n good_n the_o vengeance_n of_o this_o covetousness_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o six_o of_o zachary_n wherein_o sit_v a_o woman_n name_v impiety_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n throw_v a_o weight_n of_o lead_n and_o two_o woman_n like_o spirit_n with_o wing_n carry_v it_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o sinear_n as_o a_o pot_n with_o a_o wide_a mouth_n so_o covetousness_n gape_v for_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o as_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n profit_v not_o the_o pot_n but_o they_o that_o draw_v it_o out_o so_o
whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v everlasting_o that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n at_o the_o council_n and_o now_o at_o length_n give_v ear_n to_o their_o mother_n now_o ought_v hatred_n to_o cease_v armour_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o war_n reject_v the_o father_n will_v love_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n require_v they_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whereunto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o consent_v and_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o oration_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o father_n the_o bohemian_n answer_v they_o have_v neither_o contemn_v the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocency_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v present_a their_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v four_o article_n 1_o first_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2_o all_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n 4_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n one_o affirm_v he_o hear_v sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o bohemian_n offensive_a to_o chrstian_n ear_n one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o partriarck_n before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n invent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n all_o the_o council_n deride_v he_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_n choose_v four_o minister_n to_o dispute_v for_o they_o and_o the_o council_n choose_v four_o the_o disputation_n continue_v fifty_o day_n many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n which_o we_o will_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n s_o r_o john_n oldcastle_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n after_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n john_n wickliff_n six_o and_o twenty_o year_n most_o valiant_o have_v battle_v with_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o europe_n and_o his_o disguise_a host_n of_o anoint_a hypocrite_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v depart_v hence_o in_o christ_n anno_fw-la 1387._o he_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o godly_a disciple_n against_o who_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v as_o fierce_a as_o ever_o pharaoh_n antiochus_n herod_n and_o cayphas_n and_o have_v call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o matter_n they_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o make_v whole_a christ_n coat_n without_o seam_n mean_v thereby_o their_o patch_a popish_a synagove_n unless_o certain_a great_a man_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o wickliff_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v complain_v of_o for_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o suspect_a preacher_n in_o london_n rochester_n hereford_n that_o he_o not_o only_o send_v they_o thither_o but_o maintain_v they_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o image_n worship_v and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o process_n shall_v go_v against_o he_o but_o first_o they_o will_v know_v the_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o gréevous_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o king_n desire_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n they_o shall_v favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o rigour_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o anon_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o secret_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v to_o you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n for_o i_o know_v you_o a_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o spiritualty_n i_o owe_v they_o neither_o suit_n nor_o service_n for_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v to_o he_o again_o he_o gauâ—_n he_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o then_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o chief_a sumner_n to_o his_o house_n with_o citation_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o dare_v not_o enter_v his_o gate_n without_o licence_n but_o return_v without_o do_v his_o message_n then_o the_o archbishop_n get_v one_o john_n butler_n door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n to_o go_v with_o his_o summoner_n who_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o say_a citation_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o send_v another_o citation_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cathedral_n church_n door_n of_o rochester_n and_o because_o he_o appear_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o deride_v his_o proceed_n he_o threaten_v the_o secular_a power_n with_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n if_o they_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n troubler_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o adversary_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o he_o write_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sign_v &_o seal_v it_o wherein_o he_o answer_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a articleâ—_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o then_o he_o take_v a_o copy_n thereof_o and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n it_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n créede_v and_o moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o it_o be_v sever_v into_o three_o estate_n priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o one_o shall_v aid_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o in_o give_v wholesome_a council_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o that_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n then_o suffer_v wicked_a decree_n to_o blemish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereof_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v for_o they_o spring_v of_o nothing_o else_o as_o i_o suppose_v which_o constitution_n crafty_o creep_v in_o by_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n
tyrant_n &_o thief_n and_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o and_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_v their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o last_o be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n their_o office_n be_v just_o occupy_v in_o their_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o husbandry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o beléever_n so_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v contain_v christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o work_v one_o time_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v whereas_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n learn_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v taste_v felicity_n everlasting_a final_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o other_o obedience_n then_o to_o his_o law_n and_o if_o any_o prelate_n require_v more_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o these_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o holy_a scripture_n desire_v my_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o my_o confession_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v agree_v to_o the_o verity_n then_o let_v it_o be_v allow_v and_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v condemn_v provide_v that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o obey_v thereunto_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n than_o he_o desire_v that_o 100_o knight_n &_o esquire_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v with_o anâ—_n man_n live_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o k._n &_o council_n except_v or_o y_fw-fr â—_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v his_o appeal_n ready_o write_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o pursue_v his_o appeal_n but_o tarry_v in_o hold_n until_o the_o pope_n allow_v his_o appeal_v and_o then_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v swear_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o take_v what_o penance_n that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v enjoin_v he_o he_o be_v arrest_v at_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o tower_n then_o he_o cause_v the_o foresay_a confession_n to_o be_v write_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n that_o at_o his_o answer_n he_o may_v give_v one_o copy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v do_v when_o he_o be_v short_o after_o call_v before_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o london_n say_v moreover_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n with_o true_a contrition_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o else_o can_v we_o have_v no_o salvation_n image_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o christian_a belief_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v calendar_n to_o layman_n to_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o good_a live_n of_o saint_n he_o that_o worship_v they_o hopâ—th_v in_o help_n of_o they_o or_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n live_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n either_o towards_o bliss_n or_o pain_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o he_o go_v to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v save_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n as_o man_n use_v nowadays_o to_o canterbury_n walsingham_n compostell_n and_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_a thing_n herein_o but_o you_o be_v appoint_v this_o day_n to_o answer_v other_o matter_n whether_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o whether_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v in_o his_o write_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v direct_o by_o our_o law_n we_o may_v open_o proclaim_v you_o a_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o what_o question_n any_o of_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o bid_v they_o resort_v to_o his_o bill_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o unto_o death_n the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n which_o all_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v decree_v or_o what_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n word_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o will_v send_v he_o article_n and_o bid_v he_o advise_v himself_o to_o answer_v they_o by_o monday_n the_o latter_a examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n archb._n you_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o last_o time_n you_o be_v before_o i_o i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v cobh._n i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o never_o trespass_v against_o you_o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n maledicam_fw-la benidictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la and_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v i_o sarigue_v myself_o before_o you_o all_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o my_o lord_n in_o pride_n wrath_n gluttony_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n i_o have_v hurt_v many_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o do_v many_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v aloud_o lo_o good_a people_n for_o break_v god_n law_n they_o never_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n they_o most_o cruel_o handle_v i_o and_o other_o archb._n then_o he_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o christian_a belief_n cobham_n i_o believe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v archb._n he_o ask_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o bill_n he_o have_v send_v he_o especial_o how_o he_o believe_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n cobham_n with_o the_o bill_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n archb._n then_o he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n cobh._n i_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v a_o doctor_n
be_v compel_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o depose_v first_o that_o she_o bid_v she_o take_v heed_n of_o swear_v else_o a_o bee_n will_v sting_v her_o tongue_n and_o venom_n her_o soul_n and_o that_o she_o rebuke_v she_o for_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi to_o our_o lady_n say_v you_o will_v do_v ill_a in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o pray_v to_o such_o image_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v no_o more_o reward_n for_o such_o prayer_n than_o a_o â—endle_n put_v under_o the_o foot_n will_v give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n say_v that_o lewd_a write_v of_o stock_n hew_v such_o cross_n and_o image_n and_o lewd_a painter_n gleere_v they_o with_o colour_n and_o open_v her_o arm_n and_o tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o say_v if_o every_o sacrament_n be_v god_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o 1000_o priest_n and_o more_o do_v every_o day_n make_v a_o 1000_o such_o god_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o void_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hinder_a part_n filthy_o stink_v under_o every_o hedge_n where_o you_o may_v find_v many_o such_o go_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v my_o god_n it_o be_v false_o and_o deceitful_o ordain_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o induce_v simple_a people_n to_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v only_o material_a bread_n and_o that_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o people_n calâ—_n saint_n thomas_n be_v a_o false_a traitor_n and_o damn_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o that_o support_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n shall_v short_o have_v the_o same_o or_o worse_a mischief_n so_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o that_o curse_a man_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o they_o curse_o decâ—iae_fw-la the_o people_n with_o false_a mâ—mmetries_n to_o extort_v money_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n riot_n and_o idleness_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o true_a preacher_n or_o goâ—â—_n law_n and_o that_o she_o say_v that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n or_o other_o day_n appoint_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n upon_o the_o say_a day_n that_o pope_n sâ—luester_n make_v the_o lent_n and_o that_o william_n white_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o false_o condemn_v and_o at_o his_o execution_n when_o he_o will_v have_v exhort_v the_o people_n a_o devil_n one_o of_o bishop_n caiphas_n his_o servant_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o lip_n that_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v she_o not_o to_o go_v to_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o place_n and_o that_o she_o desire_v this_o deponent_a and_o her_o maid_n to_o come_v in_o the_o night_n to_o her_o chamber_n to_o hear_v her_o husband_n read_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o she_o say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v worship_n devil_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n with_o lucifer_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o people_n which_o worship_n image_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o that_o holy_a bread_n and_o water_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o first_o ordain_v bell_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n after_o aswednesday_n she_o have_v a_o pot_n séething_fw-mi over_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bake_v and_o otmeale_n seethe_v in_o it_o other_o also_o be_v swear_v which_o confirm_v the_o former_a deposition_n but_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o register_v what_o become_v of_o she_o diverse_a good_a man_n this_o year_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o william_n wright_n their_o name_n appear_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a and_o the_o say_v william_n wright_n depose_v that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n among_o the_o lollard_n that_o their_o sect_n shall_v be_v in_o manner_n destroy_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n john_n burrell_n servant_n to_o thomas_n moon_n of_o ludney_n 1430._o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v apprehend_v and_o it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o beside_o the_o article_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o good_a christian._n that_o lent_n and_o other_o fasting-day_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v flesh_n or_o fish_n indifferent_o upon_o those_o day_n that_o pilgrimage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o in_o câ—se_n of_o of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v vain_a and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o this_o world_n he_o be_v force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o suffer_v like_o punishment_n as_o before_o thomas_n moon_n of_o ludâ—ey_n be_v apprehend_v and_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a lay_v against_o he_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v comfort_v and_o support_v diverse_a upon_o which_o he_o be_v conâ—â—ct_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v and_o receive_v like_o penance_n robert_n grig_n of_o martham_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a especialâ—y_a for_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o bishop_n do_v avail_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o holy_a bread_n and_o water_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o conjuration_n and_o character_n make_v over_o they_o he_o be_v force_v to_o abjure_v and_o suffer_v penance_n as_o aforesaid_a john_n finch_n of_o colchester_n be_v take_v in_o ipswich_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n three_o whip_n three_o several_a sunday_n in_o solemn_a procession_n about_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n and_o three_o whip_n about_o the_o market_n place_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n his_o head_n neck_n and_o â—eete_v bare_a his_o body_n cover_v only_o with_o a_o short_a shirt_n with_o a_o taper_n of_o wax_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o his_o penance_n heâ—_n shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o trivitie_n and_o every_o ash-wednesday_n and_o monday_n and_o thursday_n three_o year_n after_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o do_v open_a penance_n among_o other_o penitontiarâ—es_n about_o the_o same_o time_n short_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o one_o richard_n hoveden_n a_o wool_n window_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n whenby_o no_o persuasion_n he_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n as_o fabian_n write_v he_o burn_v hard_o by_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n nicholas_n canon_n of_o eye_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n 1431._o and_o many_o witness_n be_v swear_v against_o he_o they_o appoint_v one_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o first_o that_o on_o easter_n day_n all_o the_o parish_n go_v of_o procession_n he_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n decide_v they_o and_o meeting_n they_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o think_v he_o do_v well_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n than_o god_n may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o small_a room_n as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o upon_o fâ—â—daies_n and_o other_o prohibit_v day_n as_o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o day_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v well_o therein_o item_n that_o on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o high_a mass_n when_o all_o kneel_v down_o and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o go_v behind_o a_o pillar_n turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o mock_v they_o he_o affirm_v he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v item_n when_o his_o mother_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o cross_v himself_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o mock_v she_o this_o he_o think_v it_o be_v well_o do_v item_n upon_o all-ballend_a day_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o many_o light_a torch_n 〈◊〉_d they_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o knéele_v down_o there_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o stand_v behind_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o fozeh_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o
may_v rout_n it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o italy_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o priest_n receive_v rasure_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o germany_n the_o near_a rome_n the_o further_a from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o evil_n begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domine_fw-la allude_v unto_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o when_o bull_n come_v from_o rome_n bind_v well_o pour_v purse_n he_o that_o go_v once_o to_o rome_n see_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v thrice_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o regard_v the_o sheep_n without_o the_o wool_n once_o be_v wooden_a chalice_n and_o golden_a priest_n now_o we_o have_v golden_a chalice_n and_o wooden_a priest_n once_o christian_n have_v blind_a church_n &_o light_a heart_n now_o they_o have_v light_a church_n and_o blind_a heart_n many_o be_v worship_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o france_n four_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n before_o this_o time_n that_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a at_o rome_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n beckeâ—_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a in_o rome_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a say_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o judgement_n the_o people_n have_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o secret_a pprophecy_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v short_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o which_o year_n doctor_n martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v before_o who_o picus_n mirandola_n and_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o last_o of_o all_o erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la have_v somewhat_o break_v the_o way_n before_o and_o have_v shake_v the_o monk_n house_n but_o luther_n give_v the_o stroke_n and_o pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n all_o by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o wherein_o lie_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a origine_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n the_o laborious_a travel_n and_o constant_a preach_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n because_o they_o be_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n sleydan_n i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v thereon_o luther_n be_v bear_v in_o isleben_n in_o saxony_n he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o magdâ—burge_n and_o erford_n where_o veselus_n be_v a_o old_a man_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v of_o who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o luther_n speak_v of_o a_o old_a man_n there_o of_o who_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n touch_v faith_n and_o he_o thus_o express_v unto_o he_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v now_o general_o believe_v only_o that_o sin_n be_v and_o have_v be_v remit_v to_o some_o as_o the_o devil_n believe_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o peter_n or_o david_n but_o that_o god_n express_a commandment_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v believe_v particular_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n add_v that_o thou_o beléeve_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n by_o who_o word_n luther_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o at_o last_o by_o prayer_n and_o read_v he_o perceive_v that_o doctrine_n more_o evident_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o psalm_n so_o divine_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o learned_a a_o shine_a light_n which_o begin_v to_o clear_v after_o the_o long_a cloudy_a sky_n he_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o confound_v the_o error_n that_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o school_n and_o sermon_n teach_v that_o man_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o outward_a discipline_n as_o thâ—_n pharisy_n teach_v but_o luther_n express_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v faithful_o to_o embrace_v this_o bountiful_a gift_n his_o life_n be_v likewise_o correspondent_a to_o his_o profession_n whereby_o it_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v not_o lip-labour_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n whereby_o many_o notable_a personage_n consent_v with_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n at_o this_o time_n luther_n alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o teach_v this_o only_a doctrine_n as_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n every_o man_n receive_v good_a taste_n of_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n a_o dominick_n friar_n name_v tecell_n cause_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o sell_v about_o the_o coontreâ—_n luther_n be_v move_v with_o the_o blasphemous_a sermon_n of_o this_o shameless_a friar_n set_v up_o certain_a position_n against_o indulgence_n open_o upon_o the_o temple_n this_o friar_n hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n blessing_n assemble_v certain_a monk_n and_o sophistical_a divine_n and_o command_v they_o to_o write_v something_o against_o luther_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o teach_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v and_o he_o burn_v luther_n position_n and_o the_o sermon_n he_o write_v against_o indulgence_n this_o force_a luther_n to_o entreat_v more_o ample_o of_o thing_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v erasmus_n his_o opinion_n if_o luther_n have_v err_v he_o answer_v his_o opinion_n be_v good_a but_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v moderate_v his_o stile_n now_o luther_n the_o plain_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o indulgence_n he_o add_v also_o these_o matter_n the_o difference_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o baptism_n and_o vow_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n eckius_fw-la be_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o inflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n against_o luther_n upon_o this_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v use_v in_o both_o kind_n private_a mass_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o monastery_n abandon_v but_o this_o alteration_n be_v by_o carolastadius_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o luther_n he_o hold_v in_o contempt_n the_o seditious_a doctor_n of_o that_o time_n as_o monetarius_fw-la and_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o especial_o the_o horâ—ed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o arrogant_o affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o govern_v commonweal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o 1521_o luther_n enter_v into_o worm_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o archduke_n of_o ostrich_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n make_v a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n in_o his_o regal_a city_n and_o whereas_o luther_n have_v publish_v three_o year_n before_o certain_a new_a proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o at_o wittenberg_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v by_o the_o papist_n whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o tend_v to_o uproar_n and_o yet_o luther_n maintain_v open_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o clergy_n whereupon_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n luther_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o herald_n of_o arm_n with_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n whereupon_o he_o come_v as_o before_o and_o be_v visit_v of_o many_o earl_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n priest_n and_o the_o commonalty_n who_o frequent_v his_o lodging_n until_o night_n he_o come_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o and_o of_o his_o adversary_n for_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o come_v because_o his_o book_n a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v condemn_v by_o public_a proclamation_n and_o many_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o danger_n who_o answer_v since_o i_o be_o send_v for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o worm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v
flee_v from_o he_o as_o cain_n and_o that_o we_o be_v damn_v by_o nature_n as_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o serpent_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n item_n love_n in_o christ_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o item_n the_o sect_n of_o saint_n francis_n saint_n dominick_n &_o other_o be_v damnable_a then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v renounce_v these_o heresy_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n to_o reform_v himself_o then_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o respite_n and_o when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o again_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o so_o inseparable_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v except_o christ_n be_v damn_v he_o that_o seek_v by_o his_o alm_n more_o than_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o to_o succour_v his_o brotherâ—_n and_o neighbour_n need_v he_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o christ_n blood_n so_o god_n be_v honour_v on_o all_o side_n in_o that_o we_o count_v he_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o be_v idolatry_n he_o conclude_v to_o they_o all_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v all_o good_a and_o have_v give_v he_o great_a light_n of_o conscience_n the_o next_o session_n he_o be_v entice_v to_o recant_v but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o after_o do_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v in_o smithfield_n last_o for_o these_o article_n he_o be_v condemn_v 1_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v which_o lack_v not_o charity_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n for_o we_o therefore_o no_o prayer_n to_o beâ—_n make_v to_o saint_n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o sufficient_a purgatory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n 4_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n rest_n with_o christ._n 5_o that_o a_o priest_n receive_v order_n receive_v more_o grace_n if_o his_o faith_n be_v increase_v or_o else_o not_o last_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o aforesaid_a john_n randall_n this_o john_n randall_n be_v of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sincere_a religion_n he_o be_v suspect_v and_o hate_v the_o young_a man_n be_v studious_a and_o about_o one_o &_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v long_o lack_v of_o his_o companion_n and_o through_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o corpse_n his_o study_n doorâ—_n be_v break_v up_o he_o be_v find_v hang_v with_o his_o own_o girdle_n within_o the_o study_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v his_o face_n look_v upon_o the_o bible_n and_o his_o finger_n point_v to_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o predestination_n be_v entreat_v of_o sure_o this_o matter_n lack_v no_o singular_a policy_n of_o some_o old_a naughty_a man_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o fear_n of_o predestination_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o despair_v that_o it_o may_v keep_v their_o young_a man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o perilous_a in_o this_o year_n a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buckingham_n for_o eat_v of_o bacon_n in_o lent_n 1531_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v edward_z frese_n edward_n frese_n a_o painter_n be_v hire_v to_o paint_v certain_a clothes_n for_o the_o new_a inn_n in_o colchester_n and_o in_o the_o upper_a boarder_n of_o the_o clothes_n he_o write_v certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o some_o of_o the_o town_n which_o have_v see_v his_o work_n apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n to_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o imprison_v with_o other_o of_o essex_n one_o johnson_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o one_o willy_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o one_o father_n bate_v of_o rowshedge_n &_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o fine_a manchet_n make_v of_o sawdust_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o the_o say_v frese_n be_v at_o the_o bishop_n at_o fullam_n his_o wife_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n be_v big_a with_o child_n the_o porter_n kick_v she_o on_o the_o belly_n that_o on_o the_o same_o she_o die_v and_o the_o child_n die_v immediate_o after_o for_o write_v against_o the_o wall_n his_o hand_n be_v manacle_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v high_a than_o the_o iron_n and_o they_o keep_v he_o three_o day_n without_o meat_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o the_o people_n like_o a_o wild_a man_n and_o if_o they_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o good_a man_n anâ—_n when_o they_o have_v spend_v his_o body_n and_o wit_n they_o send_v he_o to_o bearsie-abby_n but_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v there_o but_o he_o never_o come_v to_o his_o wit_n again_o until_o his_o death_n and_o his_o brother_n valentine_n frese_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o york_n also_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n bate_v make_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o appoint_v she_o to_o go_v to_o one_o m._n seliard_n of_o he_o she_o get_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n she_o hope_v some_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n will_v needs_o see_v the_o content_n of_o her_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n look_v what_o you_o can_v gather_v against_o father_n bate_v send_v i_o word_n that_o i_o may_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n but_o short_o after_o he_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v catch_v no_o more_o in_o this_o year_n friar_n roy_n be_v burn_v in_o portugal_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o he_o leave_v here_o in_o england_n the_o history_n of_o master_n james_n baynham_n a_o lawyer_n this_o master_n baynham_n be_v accuse_v to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n chancellor_n &_o arrest_v with_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a temple_n to_o his_o house_n at_o chelsey_n &_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o he_o whip_v he_o at_o a_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n then_o rack_v he_o at_o the_o tower_n before_o himself_o until_o they_o have_v almost_o lame_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v gentleman_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o tell_v where_o his_o book_n lay_v and_o because_o his_o wife_n deny_v they_o be_v at_o his_o house_n she_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v when_o they_o have_v often_o use_v he_o upon_o the_o torture_n than_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o cast_v he_o into_o lolard_n tower_n until_o he_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n before_o he_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o be_v both_o mighty_a in_o scripture_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o with_o their_o own_o argument_n so_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n send_v one_o doctor_n symons_n to_o pervert_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o stake_n &_o after_o much_o communication_n between_o the_o doctor_n &_o he_o he_o pray_v the_o sheriff_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o blood_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o lay_v down_o flat_a and_o pray_v then_o rise_v up_o he_o embrace_v the_o stake_n then_o he_o say_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n these_o be_v the_o article_n i_o die_v for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o have_v god_n book_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o key_n of_o heauâ—n_a gate_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o purgatory_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o go_v to_o heaven_n &_o râ—st_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v no_o saint_n but_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o shedder_n of_o innocent_a blood_n thâ—n_o one_o m._n pavey_a answer_v thou_o lie_v thou_o heretic_n thou_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o use_v of_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o your_o
psalm_n david_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o way_n verity_n every_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o be_v like_o one_o that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o foundation_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o follow_v one_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a man_n not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v up_o by_o the_o slight_n and_o wiliness_n of_o man_n that_o study_v to_o deceive_v us._n touch_v the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v law_n ordain_v for_o the_o civil_a regiment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o other_o law_n so_o they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o faith_n or_o charity_n but_o help_v to_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n although_o such_o ordinance_n be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n touch_v your_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o whether_o soul_n depart_v be_v there_o in_o torment_n and_o purge_v i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n through_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v pass_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o that_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o purgatory_n i_o do_v reckon_v myself_o now_o to_o stand_v god_n send_v i_o well_o to_o persevere_v unto_o his_o honour_n other_o purgatory_n do_v i_o know_v none_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr ebrietate_fw-la say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v two_o place_n the_o three_o be_v not_o know_v he_o that_o with_o christ_n have_v not_o deserve_v to_o reign_v shall_v perish_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la seculi_fw-la he_o say_v know_v you_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v incontinent_a for_o the_o good_a deed_n put_v into_o paradise_n and_o else_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o all_o scripture_n agree_v touch_v your_o question_n whether_o martyr_n apostle_n and_o confessor_n depart_v aught_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o pray_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o man_n depart_v be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a no_o nor_o yet_o a_o angel_n nor_o to_o honour_v they_o but_o only_o in_o imitate_v their_o good_a live_n as_o they_o follow_v god_n not_o build_v church_n to_o they_o no_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v we_o build_v church_n to_o they_o but_o will_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o refuse_v all_o honour_n save_v honour_n charitatis_fw-la which_o love_n we_o shall_v express_v in_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o helpless_a and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n and_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o need_n but_o in_o no_o place_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o saint_n touch_v your_o demand_n whether_o oblation_n and_o pilgrimage_n may_v devout_o and_o meritorious_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n moses_n when_o he_o die_v will_v be_v bury_v where_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v which_o be_v his_o grave_n &_o it_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o new_a fangle_a worship_v shall_v not_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n for_o the_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o my_o belief_n to_o think_v that_o oblation_n &_o pilgrimage_n at_o saint_n grave_n and_o relic_n be_v meritorious_a work_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o devotion_n at_o all_o in_o do_v of_o they_o touch_v fast_a day_n and_o time_n i_o say_v they_o be_v good_a for_o diverse_a respect_n but_o it_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n to_o break_v they_o for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n touch_v your_o question_n whether_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n i_o know_v no_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o psalm_n say_v confusion_n be_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o worship_v carve_v image_n and_o glory_n in_o picture_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la let_v we_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o make_v who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n and_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v so_o open_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o as_o prelate_n chief_o aught_o to_o do_v by_o teach_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o image_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o excite_v the_o remembrance_n of_o disciple_n as_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o good_a teacher_n touch_v your_o demand_n whether_o man_n forbid_v to_o preach_v as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o cease_v from_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v count_v heretic_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o be_v imprison_v and_o scourge_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v preach_v but_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n they_o must_v obey_v god_n which_o bid_v they_o preach_v rather_o than_o man_n which_o forbid_v they_o yea_o the_o angel_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n bid_v they_o go_v preach_v again_o this_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n doubt_v not_o for_o such_o practice_n be_v show_v in_o all_o age_n so_o you_o may_v see_v when_o man_n be_v wrongful_o infamed_a of_o heresy_n and_o so_o prohibit_v by_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v for_o any_o man_n commandment_n touch_v your_o question_n of_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a in_o england_n in_o my_o opinion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o inhibit_v it_o and_o worse_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o sithence_o amend_v it_o if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v it_o to_o use_v virtuous_o and_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n and_o sustenance_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o meat_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o unkind_a father_n that_o keep_v away_o the_o bodily_a meat_n the_o space_n of_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n from_o his_o child_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v no_o gentle_a pastor_n or_o father_n that_o keep_v away_o the_o food_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o they_o both_o month_n year_n and_o age_n especial_o when_o other_o offer_v the_o same_o touch_v you_o question_n whether_o faith_n only_o justify_v i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n good_a work_n make_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v or_o right_a wise_a but_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v do_v good_a work_n these_o article_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v not_o cranmer_n but_o doctor_n warham_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o godly_a learned_a man_n be_v long_o before_o he_o dispute_v before_o the_o king_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v this_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o carry_v into_o his_o inward_a chamber_n where_o it_o be_v report_v cromwell_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o be_v great_o comfort_v and_o come_v into_o the_o hall_n he_o salute_v the_o gentleman_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o breakfast_n show_v no_o manner_n of_o sadness_n or_o fear_n after_o breakfast_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o story_n of_o one_o collins_n one_o collins_n a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v at_o london_n
shall_v be_v any_o public_a change_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o religion_n except_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v his_o profound_a wisdom_n &_o great_a leave_n towards_o you_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v you_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o leave_v blindness_n contention_n you_o will_v discuss_v those_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o long_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o one_o of_o you_o neither_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n neither_o will_v he_o allow_v any_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n you_o owe_v this_o duty_n chief_o to_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a at_o the_o king_n hand_n if_o he_o perceÃue_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n as_o you_o ought_v in_o establish_v concord_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o only_a method_n be_v to_o discuss_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v you_o the_o bishop_n give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o his_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n then_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o most_o earnest_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o maintain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o resist_v he_o touch_v who_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a where_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o idol_n in_o england_n to_o which_o in_o great_a devotion_n they_o use_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o at_o length_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n for_o heresy_n for_o support_v barn_n and_o clarke_n heretic_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o letter_n rescue_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o evulgate_a a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n contain_v heresy_n and_o cause_v book_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a comprise_v matter_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o for_o commend_v the_o book_n after_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o king_n which_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o king_n so_o short_o after_o his_o death_n wish_v to_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v oppress_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v behead_v upon_o tower_n hill_n where_o he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n by_o a_o butcherly_a miser_n which_o very_o ungod_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o history_n of_o thomas_n barnes_n thomas_n garard_n and_o william_n hierome_n divine_n when_o as_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o trouble_v he_o raise_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o occupation_n by_o delay_n he_o first_o assault_v robert_n barnes_n thomas_n gerrard_n and_o william_n hierome_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n two_o day_n after_o cromwell_n and_o first_o of_o barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v send_v down_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o cambridge_n who_o arre_v doctor_n barnes_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v privy_a search_n for_o luther_n book_n and_o all_o the_o german_n work_n but_o they_o that_o be_v suspect_v have_v word_n thereof_o and_o the_o book_n be_v convey_v away_o before_o they_o come_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n in_o westminster_n at_o last_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n what_o master_n doctor_n have_v you_o not_o scope_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o my_o golden_a show_n my_o pollax_n my_o pillar_n my_o golden_a cushion_n my_o crossee_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o make_v we_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la among_o the_o people_n we_o be_v jolly_o that_o day_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v uery_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v on_o a_o stage_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n at_o last_o you_o say_v i_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o red_a glove_n i_o shall_v say_v bloody_a glove_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o ceremony_n he_o answer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n then_o he_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n six_o sheet_n of_o paper_n to_o coroborate_v his_o say_n he_o receive_v they_o say_v we_o perceive_v you_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o article_n and_o show_v your_o learning_n yea_o say_v barnes_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o your_o lordship_n favour_n he_o answer_v such_o as_o you_o bear_v we_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_a favour_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o more_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v this_o royalty_n because_o i_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o high_a court_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o be_v as_o simple_a as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o sell_v these_o thing_n and_o giuâ—_fw-la they_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o short_o will_v piss_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o pull_v his_o majesty_n from_o his_o dignity_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o your_o call_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o your_o pomp_n and_o pollax_n but_o by_o god_n which_o say_v per_n i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o doctor_n gardiner_n and_o master_n fox_n loe_o master_n doctor_n here_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o then_o they_o knéele_v and_o desire_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o will_v be_v reformable_a then_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o university_n we_o will_v be_v good_a unto_o he_o master_n doctorâ—dost_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o i_o be_o legatus_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o matter_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o honesty_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o university_n he_o thank_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o little_a talon_n then_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o learning_n try_v and_o have_v the_o law_n and_o command_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n become_v his_o surety_n after_o he_o be_v twice_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o westminster_n then_o he_o be_v put_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n and_o they_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o abjure_v theâ—_n burn_v &_o that_o he_o may_v do_v more_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o with_o other_o persuasion_n mighty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o reason_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n whereupon_o he_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v at_o the_o abjuration_n of_o he_o and_o other_o stand_v up_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o day_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v for_o be_v at_o that_o sermon_n yet_o he_o continue_v half_o a_o year_n after_o in_o prison_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v free_a prisoner_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n in_o london_n when_o these_o caterpillar_n and_o bloody_a beast_n have_v undermine_v he_o they_o complain_v on_o he_o again_o to_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o northampton_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o master_n horn_n hear_v that_o a_o writ_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o burn_v he_o then_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o feign_v himself_o desperate_a and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o
cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
be_v forbid_v the_o book_n binder_n answer_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o good_a as_o these_o goodly_a picture_n the_o bishop_n of_o air_n say_v i_o renounce_v my_o part_n of_o paradise_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n let_v he_o be_v try_v what_o he_o be_v then_o the_o book-binder_n be_v carry_v into_o prison_n and_o a_o company_n of_o ruffian_n cry_v a_o lutheran_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o he_o and_o own_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o fist_n another_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n so_o that_o he_o be_v all_o imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o morrow_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n he_o justify_v the_o sell_v of_o the_o bibles_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o language_n will_v you_o forbid_v and_o hide_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v do_v not_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o every_o language_n and_o why_o do_v you_o forbid_v this_o book_n aâ—d_v buy_v such_o profane_a paint_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o take_v the_o nourishment_n from_o poor_a soul_n but_o you_o shall_v giâ—e_v account_n hereof_o which_o call_v sweet_a sower_n and_o sour_a sweet_a you_o be_v rather_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n than_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o day_n and_o to_o have_v two_o byble_n hang_v one_o before_o and_o another_o behind_z to_o signifiâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n twice_o raise_v a_o army_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o aforesaid_a arrest_n but_o their_o enterprise_n be_v let_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o merindole_n and_o find_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v they_o their_o pardon_n some_o of_o the_o byshoppes_n resort_n to_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o recant_v but_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o many_o doctor_n be_v convert_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o confess_v they_o never_o learn_v so_o much_o in_o all_o their_o time_n as_o by_o hear_v they_o their_o child_n be_v so_o well_o teach_v and_o they_o question_v and_o answer_v one_o another_o so_o divine_o that_o the_o â—_z confess_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v argument_n so_o well_o answer_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o year_n the_o twelve_o of_o april_n john_n miner_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aygue_n call_v the_o senate_n and_o read_v the_o king_n letter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v obtain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o command_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n now_o every_o where_o he_o have_v muster_v man_n for_o the_o english_a war_n but_o he_o use_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o take_v up_o more_o soldier_n out_o of_o every_o town_n and_o they_o have_v aid_v send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n first_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o uillage_n about_o merindoll_n and_o destroy_v and_o burn_v they_o the_o merindolin_n see_v their_o cruelty_n leave_v their_o house_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n carry_v their_o child_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o arm_n than_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o miner_n come_v with_o all_o his_o whole_a power_n to_o destroy_v they_o then_o the_o man_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o some_o to_o look_v to_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o who_o when_o the_o soldier_n find_v they_o abstain_v from_o slaughter_n but_o when_o they_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o victual_n they_o lead_v they_o away_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o shameful_o but_o that_o they_o be_v let_v with_o a_o captain_n of_o horseman_n so_o they_o leave_v the_o woman_n and_o drove_n away_o the_o booty_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o woman_n miner_n burn_v merindoll_n and_o find_v there_o but_o one_o young_a man_n he_o â—aused_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v in_o with_o dag_n then_o he_o go_v to_o cabriers_n and_o persuade_v the_o townsman_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n promise_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n but_o when_o they_o be_v let_v in_o they_o slay_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n miner_n shut_v forty_o woman_n into_o a_o â—arne_n of_o straw_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v the_o number_n slay_v within_o the_o town_n and_o without_o be_v eight_o hundred_o the_o infant_n that_o escape_v their_o fury_n be_v baptize_v again_o of_o their_o enemy_n then_o they_o take_v the_o town_n of_o costa_n and_o serve_v it_o so_o and_o many_o maid_n and_o woman_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o garden_n of_o the_o castle_n they_o ravish_v they_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n they_o handle_v they_o so_o beastly_a that_o the_o maid_n and_o they_o with_o child_n die_v short_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o merindole_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n be_v either_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o be_v slay_v many_o also_o die_v for_o hunger_n five_o and_o twenty_o hide_v themselves_o under_o a_o rock_n and_o they_o smother_v and_o burn_v they_o so_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v notwithstanding_o diverse_a which_o have_v escape_v come_v to_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n near_o the_o persecution_n in_o calais_n with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o george_n bucket_n alias_o adam_n damlip_n this_o adam_n damlip_n have_v be_v a_o great_a papist_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o iourny_v to_o rome_n think_v to_o have_v find_v all_o godly_a and_o sincere_a religion_n where_o he_o find_v as_o he_o confess_v such_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n contempt_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n looseness_n of_o life_n and_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n that_o he_o abhor_v to_o tarry_v there_o any_o long_o although_o he_o be_v great_o request_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n to_o continue_v there_o to_o read_v three_o lecture_n every_o week_n in_o his_o house_n offer_v he_o great_a entertainment_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o return_v home_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o a_o french_a crown_n and_o wait_v at_o calais_n for_o passage_n into_o england_n william_n steven_n and_o thomas_n lancaster_n desire_v he_o to_o read_v there_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o get_v he_o licence_n of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n the_o king_n deputy_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o licence_n of_o john_n butler_n the_o commissary_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o or_o four_o time_n he_o be_v well_o like_v so_o that_o they_o hire_v he_o to_o preach_v there_o and_o twenty_o day_n or_o more_o every_o morning_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o preach_v learned_o and_o plain_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mighty_o inveigh_v against_o all_o papistry_n but_o especial_o against_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n declare_v how_o popish_a himself_n be_v and_o how_o by_o the_o detestable_a wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v see_v universal_o in_o rome_n he_o be_v return_v and_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o papistre_fw-mi he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o pageant_n or_o picture_n set_v forth_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o saint_n nicholas_n his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o frenchman_n before_o calais_n be_v english_a then_o there_o come_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o commissary_n and_o other_o to_o search_v whether_o there_o be_v three_o host_n lie_v upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n besprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o be_v put_v in_o write_v under_o a_o bull_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o that_o immediate_o it_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o they_o break_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tomb_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o host_n find_v souldr_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o marble_n lie_v under_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o plain_a counter_n which_o they_o have_v point_v like_o unto_o host_n and_o above_o that_o be_v the_o tip_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n which_o damlip_n show_v to_o the_o people_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v sunday_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o after_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o the_o king_n then_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o white_a friar_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n his_o chaplain_n contradict_v his_o sermon_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v
then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v interrogatory_n by_o sign_n and_o when_o any_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o strike_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v then_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v any_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o then_o they_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a and_o at_o last_o the_o mayor_n wife_n here_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o woman_n then_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o covetousness_n pride_n lechery_n or_o not_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n or_o else_o for_o lutheranisme_n then_o by_o strike_v twice_o or_o thrice_o upon_o the_o table_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o luther_n heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o damnation_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o body_n bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o carry_v â—hence_o he_o make_v sign_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o the_o friar_n desire_v the_o citizen_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o writing_n testify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o mayor_n they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v then_o the_o friar_n take_v the_o pix_n with_o the_o host_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o another_o place_n and_o there_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n then_o the_o official_a come_v thither_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v see_v the_o spirit_n conjure_v and_o one_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o see_v if_o any_o spirit_n appear_v but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o â—_o then_o the_o mayor_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o then_o they_o put_v the_o dâ—ers_n thereof_o into_o several_a prison_n and_o examine_v they_o apart_o and_o a_o great_a while_o they_o will_v confess_v nothing_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n promise_v the_o novice_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n nor_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o friar_n hand_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o order_n whereupon_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o orleans_n to_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v pluck_v down_o the_o house_n but_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n chance_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o order_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o much_o rejoice_v to_o the_o lutheran_n these_o be_v franciscan_a friar_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n gvnrame_n a_o noble_a baron_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o build_v a_o abbey_n in_o suevia_n call_v salmesuille_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n among_o many_o benefactor_n to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v bestow_v upon_o that_o monastery_n many_o new_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o free_a hospitality_n any_o stranger_n horseman_n or_o footman_n for_o one_o night_n but_o this_o hospitality_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v through_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v counterfeit_v the_o devil_n rattle_v and_o rage_v in_o chain_n at_o the_o lodging_n where_o the_o stranger_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o continue_v this_o a_o long_a space_n at_o length_n a_o earl_n of_o the_o house_n of_o montfort_n be_v lodge_v at_o the_o monastery_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v at_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n the_o monk_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n roar_a thunder_a spit_v of_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o earl_n hear_v thereof_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o abbey_n be_v conjure_v which_o stop_v the_o guest_n from_o come_v to_o the_o house_n who_o lift_v to_o see_v more_o and_o worse_a prank_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n play_v in_o their_o house_n &_o cloister_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o infect_v the_o air_n john_n browne_n a_o bless_a martyr_n burn_v at_o ashford_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1511._o the_o say_v john_n browne_n pass_v to_o gravesend_n in_o a_o barge_n a_o priest_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o stomach_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v so_o near_o he_o at_o length_n say_v do_v thou_o know_v who_o i_o be_o thou_o fit_a so_o near_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o clothes_n no_o sir_n say_v the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n what_o sir_n be_v you_o a_o parson_n or_o uicar_n or_o some_o lady_n chaplain_n no_o say_v he_o i_o sing_v for_o a_o soul_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o other_o where_o find_v you_o the_o soul_n when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o leave_v it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v mass_n i_o know_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n how_o then_o say_v the_o other_o can_v you_o save_v the_o soul_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v the_o priest_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o warrant_n â—rom_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o bailiff_n and_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n man_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v browne_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o his_o guest_n for_o his_o wife_n be_v that_o day_n church_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v so_o pitiful_o entreat_v by_o warram_n the_o archbishop_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o he_o be_v set_v barefooted_a upon_o hot_a burn_a coal_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o continue_v in_o maintain_v the_o lord_n quarrel_v unremovable_a then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ashford_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v burn_v where_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n all_o night_n his_o wife_n sit_v all_o the_o while_n by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a tragedy_n of_o his_o handle_n how_o they_o burn_v his_o â—eâ—t_n to_o the_o bone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o set_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o lord_n here_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o will_v deny_v i_o hereafter_o therefore_o good_a wife_n continue_v as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v up_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v burn_v this_o john_n browne_n bear_v a_o faggot_n seven_o year_n before_o this_o who_o sonnâ—_n name_v richard_n browne_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o religion_n be_v imprison_v at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v with_o two_o more_o but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o queen_n marie_n die_v and_o they_o escape_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o nine_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n touch_v his_o commendation_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a who_o because_o he_o be_v so_o young_a and_o tender_a be_v commit_v to_o sixtéene_a governor_n among_o who_o especial_o the_o lord_n edward_n semer_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n be_v assign_v as_o protector_n of_o he_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a virtue_n especial_o for_o his_o favour_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o industry_n of_o who_o that_o monstrous_a hydra_n with_o six_o head_n the_o 〈◊〉_d article_n which_o devour_v so_o many_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o the_o proceed_n of_o gardner_n begin_v to_o decay_v who_o storm_v thereat_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o extinguish_v mass_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n such_o as_o flee_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v again_o receive_v to_o their_o country_n the_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v dumb_a prelate_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v and_o learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o other_o country_n as_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n &_o paulus_n phagius_n the_o first_o of_o who_o teach_v at_o oxford_n and_o the_o other_o two_o at_o cambridge_n with_o great_a commendation_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n
complaint_n understand_v he_o write_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o because_o bonner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o backwarde_a he_o be_v peremtorâ—ly_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n three_o week_n after_o the_o date_n there_o of_o at_o paul_n cross_n none_o but_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o say_a iniuntion_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n yearly_a â—f_a sickness_n or_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v not_o let_v second_o you_o yourself_o in_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o paul_n every_o such_o day_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v mass_n the_o popish_a priest_n grudge_v and_o mourn_v to_o see_v their_o old_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o decay_v cease_v not_o by_o all_o subtle_a and_o sinister_a mean_n first_o under_o god_n name_n and_o the_o king_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n this_o first_o burst_v out_o in_o cornwell_n and_o devonshire_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a gentleman_n captain_n be_v humphrey_n arundel_n esquire_n james_n rosogan_n john_n rosogan_n john_n walkock_n john_n payne_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n and_o william_n segar_n there_o be_v eâ—ght_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o principal_a stirrer_n besideâ—â—_n multitude_n of_o other_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o stout_a traitor_n in_o this_o rebellion_n commotion_n likewise_o begin_v to_o broil_v in_o oxford-shire_n yorkshire_n and_o especial_o in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n these_o aforesaid_a hear_n thereof_o take_v courage_n hope_v they_o shall_v well_o â—ave_n fortify_v the_o same_o quarrel_n their_o intent_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o exeter_n and_o twice_o they_o burn_v the_o gate_n thereof_o but_o gain_v thing_n but_o shot_n be_v put_v from_o exeter_n they_o fall_v on_o spoil_v and_o rob_v where_o or_o howsoever_o they_o may_v catch_v then_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o they_o consult_v of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v first_o they_o will_v have_v that_o their_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holiday_n and_o their_o child_n confirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n whensoever_o we_o resort_v to_o he_o second_o because_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v as_o in_o time_n past_a without_o any_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o many_o presume_a unworthily_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n reserve_v in_o our_o church_n three_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o will_v that_o our_o priest_n shall_v sing_v and_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n god_n service_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o christmas_n play_v five_o because_o priest_n be_v man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v liâ—e_z chaste_a without_o marriage_n six_o we_o will_v the_o six_o article_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o which_o article_n the_o king_n do_v particular_o answer_v and_o set_v forth_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o godly_a reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v yet_o he_o offer_v they_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o séeker_n of_o dissension_n who_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o undâ—e_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n with_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a with_o force_n and_o arm_n aâ—d_a because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v mercy_n sir_n john_n russell_n knight_n lord_n privy_a seal_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v join_v sir_n william_n harbert_n sir_n john_n paulet_n sir_n hugh_n paulet_n sir_n thomas_n speck_n with_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n grace_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o rebel_n yet_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n who_o recover_v themselves_o again_o encounter_v the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n but_o by_o god_n help_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a cause_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o popish_a rebel_n not_o only_o lose_v the_o field_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n lie_v slay_v the_o compass_n of_o two_o mile_n diverse_a be_v take_v as_o humphrey_n arundel_n berry_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n william_n seger_n and_o two_o priest_n tempson_n and_o barret_n and_o two_o mayor_n henry_n bray_n and_o henry_n lee_n with_o diverse_a mo_z all_o which_o afterward_o be_v execute_v these_o rebel_n to_o make_v their_o part_n more_o sure_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o consecrate_a god_n bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o battle_n the_o pix_n under_o his_o canopy_n ride_v and_o in_o a_o cart_n neither_o be_v there_o lack_v mass_n cross_n banner_n candlestick_n with_o holybread_n and_o holy-water_n plenty_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o both_o the_o consecrate_a god_n and_o all_o the_o trumpery_n about_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o cart_n leaâ—ing_v a_o lesson_n of_o better_a experience_n how_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o such_o vain_a idol_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o musclebrough_n fight_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o this_o when_o the_o scot_n encamp_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n protector_n &_o the_o king_n power_n send_v into_o scotland_n they_o likewise_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o god_n of_o their_o altar_n with_o mass_n cross_n banner_n and_o all_o their_o popish_a stuff_n have_v great_a affiance_n therein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a day_n against_o the_o english_a army_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n may_v seem_v not_o unlike_a the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n far_o exceed_v we_o but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v the_o viâ—tory_n that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o end_n with_o all_o their_o mass_n and_o trinket_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worsâ—_n of_o who_o be_v slay_v between_o thirtéene_n and_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o pass_v a_o hundred_o english_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v because_o the_o scot_n have_v promise_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o young_a scottish_a queen_n shall_v marry_v with_o king_n edward_n which_o promise_v they_o afterward_o break_v and_o pay_v therefore_o and_o this_o victory_n be_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v open_o in_o london_n there_o be_v the_o like_a commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_z but_o that_o be_v soon_o appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o who_o two_o hundred_o be_v take_v and_o twelve_o of_o they_o ringleader_n deliver_v to_o he_o where_o of_o certain_a be_v execute_v in_o norfolk_n &_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o the_o marquesse_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o passage_n to_o stop_v they_o from_o victual_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v pardon_n who_o pine_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o rebel_n press_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o on_o both_o side_n slay_v and_o the_o lord_n shefield_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v send_v against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o confuse_a rabble_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o both_o the_o ket_n chief_a stirrer_n of_o that_o commotion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o one_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o chain_n in_o this_o year_n likewise_o the_o like_a commotion_n begin_v at_o semer_n in_o the_o northriding_a of_o york_n shire_n 1549._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o eastriding_a of_o
death_n as_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v take_v such_o fruit_n in_o some_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o line_o and_o diligent_a preach_v unto_o some_o against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n use_v in_o their_o church_n the_o tragical_a history_n of_o the_o worthy_a duke_n of_o somerset_n king_n edward_n have_v three_o uncle_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n edward_n thomas_n &_o henry_n semer_n edward_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o thomas_n be_v make_v high_a admiral_n of_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o amity_n they_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n sir_n thomas_n semer_n high_a admiral_n marry_a queen_n katherine_n late_a wife_n of_o king_n henry_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v betwixt_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n there_o fall_v great_a displeasure_n and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o wife_n grudge_n begin_v between_o the_o brethren_n after_o it_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o lord_n admiral_n charge_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o young_a king_n and_o translate_v the_o crown_n unto_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v and_o do_v suffer_v at_o tower_n hill_n the_o twenty_o of_o march_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o many_o report_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n have_v wrought_v his_o death_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n or_o no_o in_o october_n after_o that_o there_o be_v great_a consultation_n among_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o house_n of_o master_n york_n and_o at_o baynard_n castle_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n house_n against_o the_o lord_n protector_n remain_v then_o with_o the_o king_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o king_n with_o his_o council_n hear_v thereof_o first_o secretary_n peter_n with_o the_o king_n message_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n retain_v still_o with_o they_o make_v no_o answer_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n protector_n write_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o your_o assembly_n wherefore_o we_o send_v master_n secretary_n peter_n unto_o you_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o of_o his_o council_n here_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o you_o stay_v here_o â—he_v say_v m._n peter_n and_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o majesty_n and_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v your_o do_n bend_v with_o violence_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o we_o to_o these_o extremity_n which_o if_o you_o will_v take_v no_o other_o way_n we_o intend_v with_o violence_n to_o defend_v with_o death_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o god_n hand_n who_o give_v victory_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o touch_v private_a matter_n â—o_o avoid_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n his_o realm_n and_o subject_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o agreeable_a to_o any_o reasonable_a condition_n that_o you_o will_v require_v for_o we_o esteem_v the_o king_n wealth_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n more_o than_o other_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o then_o our_o life_n pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o determinate_a answer_n by_o master_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o notwithstanding_o this_o letter_n the_o lord_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o purpose_n and_o take_v advice_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n as_o strong_a as_o they_o may_v and_o will_v the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n to_o provide_v a_o substantial_a watch_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o city_n and_o gate_n then_o they_o demand_v five_o hundred_o man_n to_o aid_v they_o to_o fetch_v the_o lord_n protector_n out_o of_o windsor_n from_o the_o king_n and_o they_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o say_a protector_n to_o this_o effect_n first_o that_o the_o protector_n by_o his_o evil_a government_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sedition_n that_o of_o late_o happen_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n in_o france_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o build_n of_o his_o sumptuous_a house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n war_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o the_o councillor_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v division_n between_o the_o noble_n gentleman_n and_o commons_z that_o the_o noble_n assemble_v themselves_o only_o to_o cause_v the_o protector_n to_o have_v live_v within_o limit_n &_o to_o have_v put_v such_o order_n for_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o protector_n slander_v the_o council_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a traitor_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n desire_v the_o city_n &_o commons_o to_o aid_v they_o to_o take_v he_o from_o the_o king_n then_o the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n command_v they_o to_o aid_v he_o with_o a_o thousand_o man_n out_o of_o their_o city_n well_o arm_v and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n these_o contrary_a commandment_n come_v both_o at_o one_o instant_a unto_o the_o mayor_n &_o citizen_n of_o london_n it_o seem_v very_o doubtful_a to_o they_o which_o way_n to_o take_v at_o the_o last_o step_v up_o a_o citizen_n george_n studlaw_n and_o say_v i_o remember_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o baron_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o the_o city_n aid_v they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o open_a battle_n and_o the_o lord_n prevail_v against_o the_o king_n and_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n prisoner_n and_o upon_o certain_a condition_n the_o king_n &_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o the_o king_n open_o grant_v his_o pardon_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o citizen_n &_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o forget_v during_o the_o king_n life_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n be_v take_v away_o and_o stranger_n appoint_v to_o be_v our_o governor_n and_o the_o citizen_n give_v away_o body_n and_o good_n and_o from_o one_o persecution_n unto_o another_o be_v most_o miserable_o afflict_v such_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v death_n therefore_o i_o will_v council_n the_o lord_n with_o we_o to_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n that_o may_v be_v just_o prove_v against_o the_o l._n protector_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v pacify_v and_o that_o the_o king_n nor_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_n to_o seek_v for_o further_a aid_n neither_o we_o to_o offend_v any_o of_o they_o both_o then_o the_o lord_n send_v sir_n philip_n hobby_n with_o their_o letter_n of_o credence_n unto_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v command_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o short_o commit_v to_o ward_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n resort_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o bring_v the_o lord_n protector_n unto_o the_o tower_n short_o after_o the_o lord_n resort_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o charge_v the_o lord_n protector_n with_o sundry_a article_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o proclamation_n aforesaid_a and_o although_o these_o purpose_n of_o man_n intend_v the_o spill_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n so_o labour_v for_o his_o uncle_n that_o in_o short_a while_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o continue_v at_o liberty_n two_o year_n and_o two_o day_n after_o he_o be_v again_o apprehend_v &_o commit_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o westminister_n hall_n to_o be_v arraign_v and_o there_o be_v charge_v with_o felony_n &_o treason_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n who_o discharge_v he_o of_o treason_n but_o they_o account_v he_o guilty_a of_o felony_n for_o purpose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o and_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o tower_n again_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n upon_o tower_n hill_n he_o come_v with_o the_o same_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v change_v neither_o voice_n nor_o countenance_n and_o kneel_v down_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o prayer_n end_v he_o turn_v towards_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a fatherly_a love_n to_o child_n and_o say_v dear_o
testimony_n against_o this_o house_n touch_v the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n because_o they_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o often_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_z about_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1553._o king_n edward_n die_v enter_v into_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v this_o young_a king_n from_o we_o which_o be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o july_n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n his_o eye_n be_v close_v speak_v to_o himself_o and_o think_v none_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n as_o follow_v lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v for_o i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o chosen_n sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thes_n o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v thy_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n save_o thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o my_o god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o thy_o son_n jesu_n christ_n sake_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o see_v who_o be_v by_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o so_o nigh_o i_o think_v you_o have_v beenâ—_n further_o off_o then_o smile_o he_o say_v i_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v these_o i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o take_v my_o spirit_n and_o thus_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghâ—st_n leave_v a_o woeful_a kingdom_n behind_o unto_o his_o sister_n the_o ten_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n king_n edward_n by_o his_o testament_n do_v appoint_v lady_n jane_n 1553._o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o mother_n be_v mary_n second_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o be_v first_o wife_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o to_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a nobility_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_a lawyer_n save_v judge_n hales_n subscribe_v thereto_o who_o stand_v for_o q._n mary_n the_o matter_n thus_o conclude_v king_n edward_n die_v when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n then_o the_o say_v jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n at_o london_n and_o other_o city_n she_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o learning_n and_o wit_n she_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o university_n man_n which_o have_v take_v many_o degree_n of_o the_o school_n then_o queen_n mary_n write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o she_o will_v pardon_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v she_o that_o by_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o king_n henry_n and_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v make_v illegitimate_a and_o unheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n then_o she_o speed_v herself_o far_o from_o the_o city_n hope_v upon_o the_o commons_o whereupon_o the_o council_n send_v forth_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o other_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n with_o a_o army_n the_o guard_n assist_v the_o duke_n marry_o withdraw_v herself_o into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n where_o she_o know_v the_o duke_n be_v hate_v and_o there_o gather_v such_o aid_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o in_o framingham_n castle_n to_o who_o suffolk-man_n resort_v and_o promise_v she_o their_o aid_n if_o she_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o religion_n which_o her_o brother_n have_v establish_v to_o which_o she_o agree_v with_o such_o promise_n as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v misdoubt_v she_o and_o thus_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospeler_n she_o vanquish_v the_o duke_n and_o all_o that_o come_v against_o she_o but_o after_o the_o suffolk-man_n make_v supplication_n unto_o her_o grace_n for_o performance_n of_o her_o promise_n she_o answer_v you_o shall_v one_o day_n well_o perceive_v that_o member_n must_v obey_v their_o head_n and_o not_o look_v to_o rule_v the_o same_o and_o one_o dobbe_n a_o gentleman_n for_o advertise_v she_o of_o her_o promise_n by_o humble_a request_n be_v three_o time_n set_v in_o the_o pillory_n to_o be_v a_o gasing-stock_n to_o all_o man_n other_o deliver_v her_o book_n and_o supplication_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o establish_v who_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o council_n at_o london_n understand_v that_o the_o lady_n marie_n increase_v in_o puissance_n and_o the_o people_n heart_n mighty_o bend_v unto_o she_o they_o turn_v their_o song_n and_o proclaim_v for_o queen_n the_o lady_n mary_n elder_a daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o succeed_v king_n edward_n die_v without_o issue_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o some_o of_o his_o son_n be_v leave_v destitute_a at_o cambridge_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o tower_n as_o traitor_n then_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n be_v imprison_v five_o month_n but_o the_o duke_n within_o a_o month_n be_v behead_v with_o sir_n john_n gate_n and_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o papist_n promise_v the_o duke_n pardon_v if_o he_o will_v open_o recant_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n which_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v behead_v who_o recantation_n the_o papist_n publish_v not_o a_o little_a rejoice_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n confess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v more_o gospell-like_a steven_n gardner_n be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o poynet_n displace_v and_o bonner_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o ridley_n displace_v and_o day_n make_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o story_n put_v out_o and_o heath_n make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o hooper_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o vesie_n to_o exeter_n and_o coverdale_n put_v out_o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v preach_v against_o queen_n mary_n in_o queen_n janes_n time_n short_o after_o the_o sermon_n queen_n mary_n be_v proclaim_v then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o salute_v she_o who_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n upon_o a_o halt_a horse_n then_o queen_n mary_n direct_v forth_o a_o inhibition_n by_o proclamation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v or_o read_v open_o in_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o bourne_n who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o â—ath_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o bonner_n be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o dispraise_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o his_o word_n sound_v evil_a to_o the_o hearer_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v and_o stir_v insomuch_o that_o the_o maror_n and_o other_o fear_v a_o uproar_n one_o hurl_v a_o dagger_n at_o the_o preacher_n who_o for_o fear_v pull_v in_o his_o head_n master_n bradford_n stand_v forth_o and_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o and_o rogers_n conduct_v the_o preacher_n safe_a into_o the_o grammar-school_n but_o short_o after_o they_o be_v both_o reward_v with_o burn_a the_o next_o sunday_n the_o preacher_n at_o the_o cross_n be_v guard_v with_o the_o queen_n guard_n then_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o mayor_n take_v order_n that_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o company_n shall_v be_v present_a lest_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o his_o small_a auditory_a cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o a_o few_o other_o offer_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n but_o whilst_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o disputation_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o be_v imprison_v but_o peter_n martyr_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o ten_o day_n a_o parliament_n begin_v where_o taylor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n
&_o harley_n bishop_n of_o herford_n after_o they_o see_v the_o mass_n begin_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n wherefore_o taylor_n be_v command_v to_o attend_v but_o short_o after_o die_v and_o harley_n because_o he_o be_v marry_v be_v exâ—â—nded_v from_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o bishopric_n then_o all_o statute_n in_o k._n hen._n the_o eight_o and_o k._n edward_n time_n which_o be_v against_o papistry_n be_v repeal_v sir_n james_n hales_n justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o queen_n mary_n in_o not_o subscribe_v to_o king_n edward_n will_n as_o before_o for_o give_v charge_n upon_o the_o statute_n against_o papistry_n at_o the_o assize_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a prison_n and_o so_o terrify_v that_o he_o wound_v himself_o and_o mean_v to_o have_v kill_v himself_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o after_o be_v content_v to_o say_v as_o they_o will_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v discharge_v but_o he_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v drown_v himself_o then_o according_a to_o the_o queen_n commandment_n there_o begin_v a_o disputation_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o continue_v six_o day_n wherein_o doctor_n weston_n be_v the_o chief_a on_o the_o pope_n side_n who_o behave_v himself_o outrageous_o in_o check_v and_o â—aunting_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n no_o other_o than_o shall_v and_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v they_o in_o conclusion_n the_o queen_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v her_o commandment_n to_o bonner_n to_o dissolve_v the_o convocation_n and_o such_o as_o dispute_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n be_v drive_v some_o to_o fly_v some_o to_o deny_v and_o some_o to_o die_v though_o in_o most_o man_n judgement_n that_o hear_v the_o disputation_n they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o which_o parliament_n also_o communication_n be_v move_v of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n which_o be_v very_o evil_o take_v of_o the_o people_n 1554._o and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n who_o for_o this_o and_o for_o religion_n conspire_v among_o themselves_o make_v a_o rebellion_n whereof_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n be_v chief_a news_n come_v to_o london_n of_o this_o stir_n in_o kent_n the_o queen_n cause_v wyatt_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o warwickshire_n and_o leister-shire_n there_o to_o gather_v a_o power_n and_o the_o two_o carewes_n of_o devonshire_n to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v into_o kent_n against_o wyatt_n but_o about_o rochester_n bridge_n the_o duke_n be_v forsake_v of_o all_o his_o man_n and_o return_v to_o london_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n be_v send_v post_n to_o apprehend_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o enter_v the_o city_n of_o coventrie_n before_o the_o duke_n disappoint_v he_o and_o one_o underwood_n his_o man_n betray_v and_o bewray_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o time_n sir_n peter_n carew_n hear_v what_o be_v do_v flee_v into_o france_n but_o the_o other_o be_v take_v and_o the_o queen_n hear_v of_o wyat_n come_v towards_o london_n she_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o guildhall_n where_o she_o make_v a_o vehement_a oration_n against_o wyatt_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v with_o she_o two_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o wyatt_n come_v to_o southwark_n be_v he_o can_v not_o enter_v that_o way_n into_o london_n he_o go_v with_o his_o army_n by_o kingston_n and_o come_v through_o the_o street_n to_o ludgate_n but_o return_v he_o be_v resist_v at_o temple-bar_n and_o there_o yield_v himself_o to_o sir_n clement_n parson_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o army_n be_v take_v and_o a_o hundred_o kill_v for_o sir_n george_n harper_n and_o almost_o half_o his_o man_n run_v away_o from_o he_o at_o kingston_n bridge_n and_o they_o which_o be_v take_v be_v have_v to_o prison_n and_o many_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o he_o himself_o execute_v at_o tower-hill_n and_o quarter_v his_o head_n be_v set_v upon_o hay_n hill_n and_o after_o steal_v away_o but_o there_o be_v great_a search_n make_v for_o the_o same_o then_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v behead_v two_o day_n before_o who_o death_n fecknam_n be_v send_v to_o she_o by_o the_o queen_n to_o reduce_v she_o to_o papistry_n the_o communication_n betwixt_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o fecknam_n feck_n madam_n i_o lament_v your_o heavy_a case_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o bear_v it_o constant_o jane._n i_o little_o lament_v my_o own_o case_n but_o rather_o account_v it_o a_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n unto_o i_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o show_v to_o i_o before_o be_v a_o thing_n profitable_a for_o my_o soul_n health_n feck_n i_o be_o come_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n though_o i_o trust_v i_o need_v not_o travel_v over_o much_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o jane._n i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o her_o humble_a subject_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v do_v your_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o message_n that_o you_o be_v send_v on_o feck_n what_o be_v then_o require_v of_o a_o christian_a jane._n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n feck_n what_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o believe_v jane._n yes_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o mine_v and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o feck_n why_o then_o faith_n instifi_v not_o jane._n yes_o very_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v only_o justify_v feck_n why_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o jane._n true_a it_o be_v for_o how_o can_v i_o love_v he_o who_o i_o trust_v not_o or_o how_o can_v i_o trust_v he_o who_o i_o love_v not_o faith_n and_o love_n go_v both_o together_o yet_o love_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n feck_n how_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n jane._n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a and_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o to_o do_v to_o he_o as_o we_o will_v do_v to_o ourselves_o feck_n why_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o believe_v jane_n i_o deny_v that_o and_o affirm_v faith_n only_o save_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o good_a work_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o profit_n to_o salvation_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o faith_n only_o in_o christâ—_n blood_n save_v us._n feck_n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o jane._n two_o the_o one_o of_o baptism_n the_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n feck_n no_o there_o be_v seven_o but_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o your_o two_o sacrament_n jane._n by_o baptism_n i_o be_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spiâ—t_n and_o the_o wash_n be_v a_o token_n i_o be_o god_n child_n the_o lord_n supper_n offer_v unto_o i_o be_v a_o sure_a seal_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n feck_n do_v you_o not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jane._n i_o neither_o receive_v flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n that_o for_o my_o sin_n his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o with_o it_o i_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n feck_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n jane._n so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o door_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v say_v i_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v pluck_v away_o my_o redemption_n else_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n for_o if_o his_o disciple_n eat_v his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o it_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o crâ—sse_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o except_o he_o have_v two_o body_n feck_n can_v not_o christ_n as_o possibley_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o break_v as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n and_o as_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v other_o miracle_n jane._n if_o god_n will_v have_v do_v a_o miracle_n at_o
that_o they_o instruct_v the_o child_n to_o answer_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n she_o send_v likewise_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n with_o the_o foresay_a article_n to_o be_v careful_a with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o then_o the_o queen_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o stranger_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v receive_v into_o england_n for_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o peter_n martyr_n joannes_n alasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v and_o many_o english_a man_n also_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v scatter_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o by_o god_n proâ—idence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o entertain_v with_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o person_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v susspect_v to_o consent_v to_o wiat_n conspiracy_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o commitâ—to_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v a_o politic_a practice_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n which_o always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n wyatt_n at_o his_o deatâ—_n protest_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o commoâ—ion_n but_o doctor_n weston_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n believe_v he_o not_o â—or_a he_o confess_v otherwise_o before_o unto_o the_o coâ—â—cell_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n that_o wyatt_n desire_v the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o one_o cut_v a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n be_v send_v for_o by_o gardener_n unto_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o rise_n when_o the_o mayor_n bring_v he_o thither_o gardiner_n begin_v to_o declare_v how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o whole_a realm_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v against_o she_o and_o it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v reduce_v this_o realm_n overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o where_o she_o lâ—ued_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n tender_o and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n courtney_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o they_o conspire_v traitorous_o against_o she_o with_o wyatt_n as_o he_o confess_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o in_o london_n which_o report_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v they_o yet_o you_o my_o lord_n mayor_n have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o punish_v the_o party_n be_v here_o say_v the_o mayor_n gardner_n say_v punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o charge_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n of_o evil_a rumour_n the_o londoner_n not_o favour_v the_o queen_n proceed_n to_o their_o displeasure_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o queen_n business_n but_o after_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o her_o marriage_n with_o king_n philip_n be_v agree_v upon_o bonner_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o his_o oration_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o she_o by_o five_o word_n conceive_v christ_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o five_o word_n loathe_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o immediate_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o mary_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o her_o womb_n so_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o virgin_n lay_v christ_n in_o the_o â—anger_n so_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o as_o mary_n be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o conceive_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v &_o anoint_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v for_o a_o layman_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v consecrate_v therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n pass_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n for_o no_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o least_o priest_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o great_a angel_n therefore_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v high_a than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o doctor_n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n and_o other_o at_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n at_o the_o tower_n feckham_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o none_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresâ—e_v ridley_n whereas_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v one_o affirmation_n all_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o the_o number_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o affirm_v without_o negation_n of_o any_o if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o leave_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v that_o you_o take_v feck_n what_o circumstance_n can_v you_o show_v that_o shall_v move_v to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v rid._n by_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mysticail_a body_n say_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n feck_n this_o be_v confâ—rmed_v by_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n for_o none_o before_o beringarius_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o then_o say_v master_n secretary_n these_o be_v great_a matter_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o feck_n as_o for_o unity_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n faith_n be_v true_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v succeed_v next_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o persuade_v these_o old_a writer_n before_o the_o usurp_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o agree_v if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o truth_n as_o for_o universality_n if_o may_v have_v two_o meaning_n one_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v allow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o age_n or_o of_o any_o other_o singular_a age_n master_n secretary_n what_o author_n have_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o figure_n ridley_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origen_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o i_o marvel_v fecnam_n will_v allege_v melancton_n for_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o material_a substance_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o master_n secretary_n you_o say_v truth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o many_o more_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a rid._n truth_n sir_n there_o be_v some_o call_v audient_n some_o penitent_n some_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o some_o euergumeni_fw-la which_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v master_n sectetarie_n how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n do_v rid._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o charitable_o do_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o any_o man_n do_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n which_o that_o book_n do_v deny_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n most_o plain_o and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v with_o it_o life_n or_o death_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v manduca_fw-la vitam_fw-la bibe_fw-la vitam_fw-la master_n pope_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v ever_o so_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v it_o
because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primate_n church_n the_o other_o be_v evil_a because_o though_o some_o good_a latin_a word_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a honey_n and_o milk_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v up_o all_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o be_v sir_n john_n mordant_n bonerâ—aid_v â—aid_z unto_o his_o charge_n the_o break_n of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o also_o heresy_n but_o his_o charity_n be_v content_a to_o let_v alone_o the_o treason_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o pure_a that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o ceremony_n sander_n answer_v saint_n augustine_n say_v ceremony_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v for_o the_o weak_a infirmity_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o more_o perfection_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o it_o have_v â—ew_a ceremony_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n papistical_a because_o it_o have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_a some_o unsavourie_n and_o some_o unprofitable_a then_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o write_v what_o he_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o do_v say_v my_o lord_n you_o seek_v my_o blood_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v after_o loath_a bloodsucking_a and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n this_o writing_n the_o bishop_n keep_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n with_o then_o the_o bishop_n send_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o kneel_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n chancellor_z say_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o have_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n saunders_n answer_v as_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o ezechiel_n because_o he_o see_v perilous_a time_n at_o hand_n he_o exhort_v his_o parishioner_n to_o persevere_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n we_o do_v only_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o although_o it_o be_v now_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o our_o blood_n hereafter_o shall_v manifest_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n say_v carry_v away_o this_o frenzy_n fool_n to_o prison_n saunders_n answer_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o bishop_n conversion_n saunders_n tell_v one_o that_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n he_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o receive_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o pleasant_a refresh_n do_v issue_n from_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o part_n again_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v which_o because_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o write_v unto_o bonner_n as_o before_o be_v relate_v then_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o coventrie_n and_o one_o night_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o common_a gaol_n among_o other_o prisoner_n where_o he_o sleep_v little_a but_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n into_o the_o park_n without_o the_o city_n go_v in_o old_a gown_n and_o a_o shirt_n barefooted_a and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o oftentimes_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n the_o officer_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o mar_v the_o realm_n with_o heresy_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v deserve_v death_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v revoke_v thy_o heresy_n the_o queen_n have_v pardon_v thou_o then_o answer_v saunders_n it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o fellow_n preacher_n that_o have_v hurt_v the_o realm_n but_o it_o be_v yourself_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v which_o alter_v god_n word_n for_o i_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o full_a sweet_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n to_o divine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o religion_n he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v love_o entertain_v at_o basill_n and_o at_o zurick_n of_o master_n bullinger_n his_o singular_a friend_n where_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o burgundian_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o repair_v home_o among_o many_o other_o english_a exile_n who_o be_v come_v to_o london_n use_v to_o preach_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n and_o at_o his_o sermon_n the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o full_a that_o none_o can_v enter_v further_o into_o the_o door_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o tongue_n eloquent_a in_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o pain_n indefatigable_a after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o gloster_n in_o that_o office_n he_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n except_o it_o be_v for_o good_a do_n and_o sharp_a correct_v of_o sin_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o sustain_v much_o vexation_n about_o his_o invest_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v the_o priestly_a vesture_n in_o his_o bishop_n palace_n in_o every_o corner_n there_o be_v favour_n of_o honest_a conversation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o courtly_a roist_a or_o idleness_n no_o pomp_n at_o all_o no_o dishonest_a word_n nor_o swear_v every_o day_n he_o have_v to_o dinner_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o city_n by_o course_n and_o before_o dinner_n they_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o or_o his_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n by_o a_o pursuivant_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n receive_v he_o very_o approbrious_o rail_v and_o rate_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n of_o durham_n of_o landaffe_n and_o of_o chichester_n where_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o check_n taunt_n and_o mock_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o his_o committance_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v five_o pound_n for_o his_o liberty_n the_o warden_n complain_v to_o gardiner_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n than_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o present_o to_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n without_o speak_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o warden_n and_o his_o wife_n will_v ever_o be_v pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o after_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o about_o the_o mass_n then_o the_o warden_n obtain_v of_o gardiner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ward_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n have_v nothing_o to_o lie_v on_o but_o a_o rot_a cover_v with_o few_o feather_n in_o it_o on_o the_o oneside_n be_v the_o stink_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o house_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o stink_a town_n ditch_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n infect_v he_o with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o cry_v for_o help_v but_o the_o warden_n when_o he_o have_v know_v i_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o poor_a man_n have_v call_v to_o help_v he_o he_o have_v
and_o leave_v one_o richard_n yeoman_n a_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o cure_n which_o after_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o one_o john_n hull_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hadley_n one_o alcocke_n who_o after_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v drive_v away_o use_v daily_o to_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v the_o english_a litany_n in_o hadley_n church_n they_o send_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o he_o die_v be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n when_o gardiner_n see_v doctor_n taylor_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o call_v he_o knave_n traitor_n heretic_n with_o many_o villainous_a reproach_n my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o i_o be_o neither_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o true_a subject_n and_o faithful_a christian_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o trow_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o your_o lordly_a look_n why_o fear_v you_o not_o god_n how_o dare_v you_o look_v any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o face_n see_v you_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o writing_n with_o what_o countenance_n will_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_v your_o oath_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o gardiner_z answer_v that_o be_v herod_n oath_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v break_v i_o have_v do_v well_o in_o break_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o will_v thou_o shall_v do_v taylor_n shall_v i_o approve_v those_o lie_n error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n approve_v nay_o god_n forbid_v let_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o then_o will_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v assoil_v you_o of_o that_o oath_n i_o see_v quoth_v gardiner_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a knavish_a fool_n taylor_n say_v leave_v your_o reyl_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o and_o i_o have_v nine_o child_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o matrimony_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o adultery_n gardiner_z thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v mass_n in_o hadley_n taylor_n i_o be_o parson_n of_o hadly_a and_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v infect_v my_o flock_n with_o popish_a idolatrous_a mass_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o against_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a taylor_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o beléever_n and_o no_o priest_n can_v any_o more_o offer_v he_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o father_n call_v the_o communion_n eucharistia_n which_o signify_v thanksgiving_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v confess_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ere_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n bench._n then_o taylor_n knéele_v down_o and_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a error_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o king_n edward_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n almost_o two_o year_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o write_v within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v diverse_a learned_a and_o godlyâ—men_n in_o sundry_a connâ—rieâ—_n in_o england_n commit_v to_o prison_n for_o religion_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prison_n in_o england_n be_v right_a christian_a schooleâ—_n and_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o christian_a heart_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n now_o be_v place_v in_o church_n blind_a massmongers_a with_o their_o latin_a babble_n and_o apish_a ceremony_n who_o like_o cruel_a wolf_n spare_v not_o to_o murder_v all_o such_o that_o do_v but_o whisper_v against_o popery_n the_o godly_a preacher_n be_v other_o flee_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o as_o lamb_n they_o wait_v when_o the_o butcher_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o slaughter_n master_n bradford_n that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o our_o time_n be_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n taylor_n exhort_v he_o to_o constant_a perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n master_n bradford_n praise_v god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a prison-fellow_n taylor_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o that_o god_n have_v graciouslie_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o to_o send_v he_o where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n after_o taylor_n have_v line_n in_o prison_n a_o while_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o deprive_v because_o he_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o law_n put_v down_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v for_o tailor_n before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o either_o commissioner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o communication_n with_o he_o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o follow_v first_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v you_o among_o other_o be_v send_v for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mercy_n if_o you_o will_v rise_v again_o with_o we_o from_o the_o fall_n which_o we_o general_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v miraculous_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o anti-christ_n i_o will_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n daiâ—s_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v read_v his_o â—ooke_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o like_v it_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o book_n then_o he_o call_v i_o varlet_n i_o say_v that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o fool_n than_o he_o call_v i_o ignorant_a béelebrow_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o for_o you_o never_o do_v declare_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o that_o book_n how_o like_v you_o that_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o write_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o y_fw-es â—_o please_v not_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v their_o proceed_n now_o against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v against_o natural_a law_n civil_a law_n canon_n law_n general_a counsel_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o god_n law_n then_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v i_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n again_o after_o doctor_n taylor_n master_n bradford_n and_o master_n sanders_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o commissioner_n where_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o papistry_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o tailor_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o stout_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v require_v our_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o all_o shall_v repont_n this_o receive_n again_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o tyranny_n you_o show_v against_o christ_n flock_n so_o taylor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clinke_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v god_n be_v praise_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v away_o from_o they_o undefiled_a and_o will_v cenfirme_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o â—â—oud_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n where_o he_o lie_v seven_o night_n bonner_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o say_v master_n
dignity_n 1555_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v twice_o martyre_v first_o for_o diverse_a injury_n and_o mollestation_n which_o he_o suffer_v most_o unworthy_o of_o his_o enemy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o of_o his_o martydome_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n his_o adversary_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v â—ames_n constantine_n his_o register_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n by_o patent_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o a_o chanter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n council_n certain_a article_n to_o the_o insent_n to_o blemish_v the_o bishop_n credit_n and_o utter_o as_o they_o think_v and_o make_v their_o boast_n to_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o chief_a effect_n of_o their_o article_n which_o be_v fifty_o six_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o proceâ—_n that_o he_o make_v write_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o tolerate_v other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n after_o these_o wrangle_a article_n be_v give_v up_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o hear_n whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o sir_n john_n mason_n knight_n and_o doctor_n woâ—ton_n then_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n into_o the_o country_n where_o they_o examine_v sixscore_o and_o seven_o witness_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v stay_v at_o london_n because_o his_o adversary_n say_v if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o will_v let_v they_o of_o their_o prove_n during_o which_o trouble_n king_n edward_n die_v and_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n another_o name_v henry_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o s._n david_n who_o send_v for_o the_o say_v robert_n farrar_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o afterward_o declare_v unto_o the_o say_a robert_n the_o great_a clemency_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n highness_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o see_v the_o say_a robert_n make_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o these_o article_n first_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n second_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bishop_n farrar_n will_v not_o answer_v until_o he_o see_v a_o lawful_a commission_n so_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o then_o he_o be_v call_v again_o after_o and_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o before_o whereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v contuâ—nax_n and_o for_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v count_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o commit_v he_o again_o the_o next_o day_n of_o appearance_n the_o say_a bishop_n farrar_n crave_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o at_o the_o time_n do_v answer_v then_o the_o foresay_a pretence_a bishop_n give_v he_o a_o writing_n of_o certain_a article_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o add_v to_o the_o article_n before_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n never_o err_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d err_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o charity_n also_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o have_v authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compound_v controversy_n and_o also_o to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o public_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o not_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a as_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n do_v teach_v to_o these_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o he_o assign_v he_o a_o day_n to_o assign_v they_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o which_o he_o will_v not_o doâ—_n but_o appeaâ—ed_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o they_o have_v put_v the_o priestly_a vesture_n on_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o call_v they_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o city_n of_o carmarden_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o turf_n and_o sod_n which_o be_v to_o he_o a_o more_o grievous_a torment_n but_o praise_v be_v god_n he_o suffer_v it_o patient_o the_o next_o month_n a_o godly_a man_n name_v rawlins_n white_a be_v burn_v in_o cardiff_n in_o wales_n thomas_n tomkins_n thomas_n tomkins_n of_o shoreditch_n in_o london_n weaver_n be_v bring_v before_o boner_n for_o all_o hitherto_o be_v condemn_v by_o steven_n gardiner_n lord_n chancellor_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a put_v off_o the_o rest_n unto_o boner_n of_o who_o this_o tomkins_n be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o â—ruth_n boner_n cause_v a_o burn_a candle_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o then_o say_v he_o come_v on_o naughty_a knane_fw-la if_o thou_o like_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o well_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o feel_v in_o this_o flame_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v change_v thy_o mind_n then_o he_o command_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o endure_v the_o burn_a yet_o be_v not_o bonnet_n therewith_o content_v but_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v consume_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o ash_n in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o these_o point_n first_o that_o his_o belief_n â—_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o the_o church_n aâ—_n low_a the_o mass_n a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a sacrifice_n yet_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o unprofitable_a for_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o â—ee_n only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o leave_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n until_o now_o of_o late_a year_n and_o now_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n wherein_o i_o will_v continue_v unto_o death_n and_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o will_v have_v i_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o newgate_n where_o he_o remain_v most_o joyful_a and_o constant_a until_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o smithfield_n and_o there_o seal_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o flame_a fire_n the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o higbed_n and_o causon_n these_o two_o be_v descend_v of_o worshipful_a stock_n in_o essex_n which_o of_o all_o shire_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o martyr_n the_o one_o call_v thomas_n higb_v of_o horneden_n hill_n the_o other_o thomas_n causon_n of_o thunder_v they_o be_v both_o in_o flourish_a estate_n in_o riches_n and_o much_o more_o flourish_a in_o godliness_n they_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v before_o bonner_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n valiant_o and_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v much_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o to_o recant_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n appear_v in_o a_o confession_n that_o they_o write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o paul_n before_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o all_o the_o people_n not_o without_o great_a sure_a before_o it_o can_v be_v licence_v to_o be_v read_v first_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n 4_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n build_v upon_o
and_o fear_v and_o beware_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o this_o abominable_a papistry_n against_o the_o which_o i_o shalll_v anoâ—e_v by_o god_n grace_n give_v my_o blood_n let_v not_o the_o murder_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v any_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o relent_v but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a father_n unto_o you_o and_o then_o i_o kiss_v they_o all_o and_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o kiss_v it_o and_o then_o he_o say_v so_o my_o lord_n rich_a beware_v beware_v for_o you_o do_v against_o your_o conscience_n herein_o and_o without_o you_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v it_o for_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o death_n thomas_n osmond_n fuller_n william_n bamford_n alias_o butler_n nicholas_n chamberlain_n john_n ardley_n and_o john_n simpson_n these_o be_v send_v out_o of_o essex_n unto_o boner_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o have_v the_o same_o article_n minister_v unto_o they_o and_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n in_o substance_n that_o thomas_n wat_n next_z aforesaid_a make_v and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v from_o their_o constancy_n be_v many_o time_n send_v for_o they_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o several_a place_n in_o essex_n chamberlain_z at_o colchester_n thomas_n osmond_n at_o maningtree_n william_n brainford_n at_o harwidge_n john_n ardley_n tell_v boner_n my_o lord_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v deceive_v at_o length_n bear_v as_o good_a a_o face_n as_o you_o can_v you_o will_v kill_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o you_o have_v kill_v many_o and_o oâ—_n gee_o about_o to_o kill_v more_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v suffer_v death_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o in_o at_o â—he_n examination_n of_o simpson_n and_o ardley_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n round_n about_o the_o consistory_n the_o bishop_n be_v angry_a with_o their_o bold_a answer_n cry_v aloud_o have_v he_o away_o have_v he_o away_o whâ—n_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n think_v the_o prisoner_n have_v their_o judgement_n they_o sever_v themselves_o to_o make_v way_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n be_v amaze_v the_o bishop_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o tumulâ—_n for_o they_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n run_v away_o to_o the_o door_n that_o go_v into_o the_o bishop_n house_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a foot_v than_o the_o bishop_n recover_v the_o door_n first_o and_o throng_v hasty_o to_o get_v in_o keep_v the_o bishop_n out_o and_o cry_v save_v my_o lord_n save_v my_o lord_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o stander_n by_o good_a matter_n to_o laugh_v at_o whereby_o thâ—se_a be_v a_o little_a while_n stop_v of_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n but_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fire_n john_n simpson_n suffer_v at_o rochfort_n and_o john_n ardley_n at_o rayby_n john_n bradford_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o manchester_n in_o lanâ—aster_n 1555._o on_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n master_n bourne_n bishop_n of_o bath_n make_v a_o beastly_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v boner_n be_v present_a the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o dagger_n be_v hurl_v at_o he_o and_o be_v put_v from_o end_v his_o sermon_n he_o entreat_v bradford_n be_v with_o he_o to_o speak_v and_o appease_v the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v bradford_n bradford_n god_n save_v thou_o bradford_n and_o after_o they_o hear_v his_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o leave_v off_o their_o rage_n bourne_n think_v himself_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o his_o life_n until_o he_o be_v safe_o house_v though_o the_o sheriff_n and_o mayor_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v bradford_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o until_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o â—radford_n go_v at_o his_o back_o shadow_a he_o with_o his_o gown_n among_o who_o one_o gentleman_n say_v ah_o bradford_n bradford_n thou_o save_v he_o that_o will_v help_v to_o burn_v thou_o i_o give_v thou_o his_o life_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v run_v he_o through_o with_o my_o sword_n within_z three_z dare_v after_o bradford_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o the_o council_n charge_v he_o with_o sedition_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n and_o after_o his_o condemnation_n unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n whilst_o he_o remain_v in_o these_o two_o prison_n he_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n continual_o almost_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v with_o bishop_n farrax_n as_o aforesaid_a before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n after_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n the_o aforesaid_a sedition_n at_o paul_n and_o boner_n have_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o bradford_n have_v show_v his_o innocency_n and_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o boner_n see_v and_o say_v yet_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v tell_v as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o can_v be_v believe_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v what_o god_n will_v licence_v you_o to_o do_v to_o i_o chan._n to_o leave_v this_o matter_n will_v thou_o return_v again_o and_o do_v as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n brad._n my_o lord_n i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o well_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v mercy_n offer_v unto_o thou_o know_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o purgation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v bradford_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_n without_o a_o clog_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n and_o i_o commit_v my_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v keep_v it_o that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o away_o without_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n thereon_o therefore_o his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n in_o his_o true_a favour_n be_v true_a life_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o time_n call_v before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o divinity_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n for_o deny_v whereof_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n though_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v condemn_v after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o argue_v this_o point_n and_o after_o they_o two_o spanish_a friar_n and_o diverse_a other_o at_o other_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n herein_o follow_v reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n gather_v by_o john_n bradford_n 1_o tertullian_n say_v that_o which_o be_v former_a be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v late_a be_v false_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o define_v until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o under_o innocent_a 3._o before_o it_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 2_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v figurative_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sentence_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v all_o teach_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 3_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_n over_o bread_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n epiphanius_n
well_o for_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v the_o man_n excommunicate_v that_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n smith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o paul_n so_o be_v this_o church_n in_o england_n else_o you_o can_v not_o persecute_v it_o as_o you_o do_v i_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o garden_n doctor_n dee_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n come_v to_o i_o and_o after_o much_o ado_n about_o his_o god_n i_o compel_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o fall_v out_o â—nto_o the_o draught_n then_o he_o say_v what_o derogation_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n when_o the_o jew_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n do_v but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o we_o be_v his_o friend_n throw_v he_o in_o the_o draught_n which_o of_o we_o have_v deserve_v the_o great_a damnation_n doctor_n then_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n humanity_n incomprehensible_a bring_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o way_n christ_n come_v among_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v close_o shut_v smith_n i_o have_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n open_v at_o his_o come_n as_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o door_n for_o god_n that_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n for_o his_o disciple_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o christ_n but_o that_o make_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v he_o and_o so_o can_v you_o do_v in_o your_o sacrament_n then_o i_o be_v call_v for_o before_o bonner_n and_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v with_o he_o and_o my_o article_n be_v read_v than_o say_v bonner_n bonner_n my_o lord_n they_o call_v i_o bloody_a bonner_n where_o i_o never_o seek_v any_o man_n blood_n i_o have_v stay_v he_o from_o the_o consistory_n this_o day_n whither_o i_o may_v have_v bring_v he_o justly_o and_o here_o before_o you_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o turn_v and_o i_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o trouble_n smith_n why_o do_v you_o put_v on_o this_o vizard_n before_o my_o lord_n mayor_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v you_o seek_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v not_o you_o burn_v my_o brother_n tomkins_n hand_n most_o cruel_o and_o after_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o number_n more_o of_o christ_n faithful_a member_n then_o he_o question_v with_o i_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a if_o the_o blood_n be_v go_v so_o their_o sacrament_n be_v a_o dead_a god_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o body_n be_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n for_o if_o the_o brâ—ad_v be_v his_o body_n the_o cup_n must_v be_v his_o blood_n then_o bonner_n rise_v and_o my_o lord_n mayor_n desire_v i_o to_o save_v my_o soul_n i_o say_v i_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n desire_v he_o to_o pity_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o remember_v who_o sword_n he_o carry_v so_o with_o many_o foul_a farewell_n we_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n again_o and_o boner_n give_v the_o keeper_n charge_v to_o lay_v i_o in_o limbo_n the_o second_o examination_n boner_n thou_o saé_v there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v i_o have_v answer_v you_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v write_v he_o say_v yea_o but_o i_o must_v ask_v you_o this_o question_n smith_n must_v you_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n it_o seem_v you_o determine_v to_o end_v with_o the_o same_o but_o no_o liar_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o have_v confess_v a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o all_o one_o church_n and_o one_o man_n member_n even_o christ_n jesus_n boner_n well_o what_o say_v thou_o by_o auricular_a confession_n smith_n it_o be_v needful_a in_o christ_n church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v to_o pick_v folk_n purse_n and_o such_o pickâ—purse_n matter_n be_v the_o whole_a rabblemene_n of_o your_o ceremony_n for_o all_o be_v but_o money_n matter_n that_o you_o maintain_v he_o say_v thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o i_o say_v i_o speak_v by_o experience_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o confession_n it_o have_v be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o king_n secret_n and_o other_o who_o bâ—ing_v glad_a to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o sin_n have_v give_v to_o priest_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o absolve_v they_o and_o sing_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n boner_n by_o the_o mass_n if_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n you_o shall_v not_o talk_v before_o any_o man_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o sâ—ck_n and_o a_o dog_n tie_v unto_o the_o samâ—_n you_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n smith_n you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o kill_v christ_n secret_o as_o appear_v by_o master_n hun_n who_o your_o predecessor_n cause_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o nose_n with_o hoâ—e_a burn_a needle_n and_o then_o hang_v he_o and_o say_v he_o hang_v himself_o and_o another_o of_o your_o predecessor_n when_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v a_o innocent_a man_n by_o scripture_n he_o make_v he_o privy_o to_o be_v snarl_a and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v tear_v away_o with_o pincer_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o rat_n have_v eat_v he_o bonner_n then_o come_v in_o m._n mordant_n and_o then_o he_o say_v how_o say_v thou_o smith_n to_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n smith_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o your_o other_o sacrament_n they_o may_v well_o serve_v your_o church_n but_o god_n church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o bonner_n why_o be_v god_n order_n change_v in_o baptism_n smith_n yes_o in_o hallow_v the_o water_n in_o conjure_v of_o the_o same_o in_o baptise_v child_n with_o anoint_v and_o spit_v in_o their_o month_n mingle_v with_o salt_n and_o with_o many_o other_o lewd_a ceremony_n then_o be_v say_v by_o the_o mass_n i_o be_v the_o shamele_a heretic_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v speak_v i_o say_v well_o swear_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n bonner_n well_o mâ—ister_n controller_n you_o catch_v i_o at_o my_o word_n but_o i_o will_v watch_v thou_o as_o well_o i_o warrant_v you_o then_o quoth_v mordant_n i_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a in_o my_o life_n i_o pray_v my_o lord_n mark_v well_o his_o answer_n for_o baptism_n he_o disalow_v therein_o holiâ—_n ointment_n salt_n and_o other_o laudable_a ceremony_n smith_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n to_o use_v such_o mingle_v mangle_v in_o baptism_n boner_n i_o believe_v if_o a_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n he_o be_v damn_v smith_n you_o shaâ—l_v never_o be_v save_v by_o that_o belief_n i_o pray_v be_v we_o save_v by_o water_n or_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v by_o both_o i_o say_v then_o the_o water_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o must_v you_o say_v that_o the_o water_n have_v life_n and_o it_o be_v our_o servant_n and_o create_v for_o we_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v a_o good_a doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o bonner_n how_o understand_v you_o these_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a order_n thou_o let_v to_o come_v unto_o christ._n smith_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n ash_v whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deny_v preach_v of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o if_o baptism_n preach_v unto_o i_o the_o wash_n in_o christ_n blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v accompany_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o not_o unto_o water_n then_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n but_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n you_o condemn_v both_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n bonner_n thou_o make_v the_o water_n of_o noâ—â—_n effect_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v put_v away_o water_n smith_n peter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n consent_v unto_o god_n and_o only_a water_n bring_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o simon_n
receive_v water_n but_o will_v have_v give_v money_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n before_o baptism_n and_o cornelius_n paul_n the_o queen_n of_o candaces_n servant_n with_o many_o other_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n and_o although_o your_o generation_n have_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o yet_o must_v his_o church_n keep_v the_o same_o order_n which_o he_o leave_v they_o which_o his_o church_n dare_v not_o break_v and_o to_o judge_v child_n daâ—â—ed_v die_v without_o baptism_n be_v wicked_a bonner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n smith_n you_o must_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o misorder_n for_o all_o order_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o your_o shave_n anoint_v grease_a pole_v and_o round_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n book_n and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v grace_n or_o intelligence_n you_o will_v not_o so_o disfigure_v yourself_o as_o you_o do_v boner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n smith_n they_o be_v babble_n for_o fool_n to_o play_v withal_o and_o not_o for_o god_n child_n then_o boner_n and_o mordant_n depart_v then_o certain_a doctor_n bait_v i_o half_o a_o hour_n of_o who_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v all_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o you_o speak_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v now_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o england_n i_o say_v but_o than_o you_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o now_o you_o have_v put_v on_o lion_n face_n you_o have_v for_o every_o time_n a_o visar_fw-la if_o another_o king_n edward_n shall_v arise_v you_o will_v then_o say_v down_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o angel_n than_o i_o be_v all_o to_o revile_v doctor_n you_o allow_v not_o auricular_a confession_n i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v it_o not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thy_o sin_n i_o say_v no_o more_o do_v i_o when_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n he_o say_v you_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v utter_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o smith_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o i_o to_o he_o for_o i_o know_v his_o fault_n no_o more_o than_o â—e_n know_v i_o but_o if_o you_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n that_o judas_n have_v for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o there_o fault_n to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v they_o doctor_n what_o do_v they_o that_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n i_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v to_o god_n he_o say_v and_o not_o to_o john_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v unto_o john_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o god_n before_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o say_v john_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n smith_n yet_o he_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o many_o saducee_n and_o pharisy_n come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n therefore_o if_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o john_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n confess_v open_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a tâ—_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o as_o for_o ear_n confession_n you_o never_o hear_v it_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o all_o his_o child_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v then_o they_o call_v i_o dog_n and_o say_v i_o be_v damn_v then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v dog_n because_o you_o will_v â—â—ay_v your_o friend_n for_o offer_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n for_o i_o have_v be_v bait_v this_o two_o day_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o great_a bull_n of_o basan_n and_o in_o the_o hall_n i_o have_v be_v bait_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o band_n bonner_n then_o he_o come_v and_o ask_v the_o doctor_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v he_o any_o good_a and_o they_o say_v no._n and_o i_o say_v how_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n he_o say_v will_v thou_o neither_o hear_v i_o nor_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n smith_n and_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o perceive_v you_o and_o your_o doctor_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o you_o then_o with_o many_o rail_a sentence_n i_o be_v send_v away_o the_o last_o examination_n smith_n then_o i_o with_o my_o brethren_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o consistory_n before_o bonner_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o sheriff_n bonner_n by_o my_o faith_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o have_v show_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o any_o man_n live_v may_v do_v but_o i_o perceive_v all_o be_v lose_v â—n_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o swear_v then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v master_n controller_n and_o point_v to_o my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o say_v this_o be_v master_n speaker_n mayor_n thou_o speak_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n smith_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n and_o i_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v probation_n of_o the_o same_o if_o my_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n can_v prove_v the_o name_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v recant_v then_o then_o speak_v my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o defend_v the_o probation_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n bonner_n by_o my_o troth_n master_n speaker_n you_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n then_o i_o say_v well_o swear_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n he_o say_v well_o master_n controller_n i_o be_o no_o saint_n smith_n no_o my_o lord_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a bishop_n a_o bishop_n say_v saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v faultless_a and_o a_o dedicate_v vessel_n to_o god_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n condemn_v innocent_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o will_v require_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o i_o may_v have_v justice_n we_o be_v hear_v to_o day_n a_o great_a many_o of_o innocent_n wrongful_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n i_o require_v but_o the_o favour_n that_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n heathen_a man_n show_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o hear_v the_o probation_n of_o his_o cause_n then_o the_o lord_n mayor_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n say_v nothing_o bonner_n thou_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o so_o sheriff_n woodroffe_n cry_v with_o the_o bishop_n away_o with_o they_o thus_o come_v i_o in_o four_o timâ—â—_n before_o they_o desire_v justice_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o can_v have_v none_o at_o length_n my_o friend_n require_v with_o onâ—_n voice_n the_o same_o and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o we_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o all_o ten_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o effect_n smith_n when_o the_o sentence_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la i_o answer_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o mighty_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o doubt_v not_o â—ut_v god_n will_v show_v you_o some_o token_n that_o i_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n at_o length_n he_o be_v well-nigh_a half_n burn_v all_o black_a with_o fire_n cluster_v together_o in_o a_o lump_n like_o a_o black_a â—â—le_n all_o man_n think_v he_o dead_a sudden_o he_o arise_v upright_o lift_v up_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n clap_v they_o together_o declare_v a_o rejoice_a heart_n to_o they_o and_o so_o diâ—d_v he_o also_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n more_o at_o laâ—ge_n stephen_n harwood_n be_v burn_v at_o stratford_n and_o thomas_n fust_v be_v burn_v at_o ware_n when_o william_n hail_v of_o thorpe_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v o_o good_a people_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o this_o idolater_n and_o antichrist_n point_v to_o bonner_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o barâ—et_o george_n king_n thomas_n leyes_n and_o john_n wade_n sicken_v in_o prison_n and_o die_v and_o be_v
cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o bury_v by_o night_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o none_o dare_v do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n joane_n lashford_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n warne_n and_o elizabeth_n warn_v martyr_n be_v repréeve_v to_o a_o long_a day_n her_o martyrdom_n be_v next_o year_n william_n andrew_n he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o horsie_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z and_o be_v twice_o examine_v before_o boner_n he_o stand_v manful_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n at_o length_n through_o straight_o handle_v in_o the_o prison_n in_o newgate_n he_o die_v and_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o night_n secret_o bury_v by_o the_o faithful_a robert_n samuel_n justice_n foster_n of_o cobdocke_n in_o suffolk_n a_o deadly_a hater_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o he_o this_o robert_n samuel_n a_o godly_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v one_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o barford_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n as_o other_o be_v he_o teach_v privily_o and_o when_o that_o the_o order_n come_v up_o that_o priest_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o single_a life_n samuel_n will_v not_o agree_v thereto_o master_n foster_n send_v out_o espial_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o wife_n whereby_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o ipswich_n jail_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o norwich_n where_o doctor_n hopton_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_z donning_n his_o chancellor_n exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o he_o they_o keep_v in_o he_o strait_a prison_n where_o he_o be_v chain_v bolt_n upright_o unto_o a_o great_a post_n that_o he_o be_v â—aine_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o body_n on_o tiptoe_n and_o keep_v he_o without_o meat_n and_o drink_n only_o he_o have_v every_o day_n two_o or_o three_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n and_o three_o spoonful_n of_o water_n he_o will_v often_o have_v drunken_a his_o own_o water_n but_o his_o body_n be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v water_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v burn_v he_o report_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v famish_v with_o hunger_n two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n at_o which_o time_n one_o clad_v all_o in_o white_a seem_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o which_o say_v samuel_n samuel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o after_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a which_o be_v perform_v for_o speedy_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o from_o that_o time_n until_o he_o suffer_v he_o feel_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n and_o he_o say_v he_o declare_v this_o that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o can_v utter_v many_o such_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n which_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o utter_v as_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o fire_n a_o maid_n name_v rose_n nottingham_n take_v he_o about_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o who_o be_v mark_v the_o next_o day_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v have_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v yet_o by_o god_n goodness_n the_o escape_v yet_o two_o honest_a woman_n fall_v into_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o time_n the_o one_o a_o brewer_n wife_n the_o other_o a_o shoemaker_n wife_n who_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n after_o samuel_n the_o one_o be_v call_v anne_n potten_v the_o other_o joane_n trunchfield_n the_o report_n of_o they_o which_o see_v samuel_n burn_v be_v that_o his_o body_n in_o burn_v do_v â—hine_v as_o bright_a and_o white_a as_o new_a try_a silver_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v a_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o and_o a_o godly_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n william_n allen._n he_o be_v a_o labour_a man_n sometime_o servant_n to_o john_n houghton_n of_o somerset_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o walsingham_n he_o be_v imprison_v for_o say_v he_o will_v never_o follow_v the_o cross_n on_o procession_n the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v turn_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o say_v if_o he_o see_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o all_o other_o follow_v the_o cross_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o roger_n coo._n he_o be_v of_o melford_n in_o suffolk_n a_o sheareman_n a_o age_a father_n after_o his_o sundry_a conflict_n with_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o yexford_n in_o suffolk_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n whether_o his_o command_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n he_o answer_v if_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n have_v do_v so_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v not_o confess_v the_o live_a lord_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o have_v charge_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o your_o sin_n where_o shall_v i_o become_v thomas_n cobbe_n likewise_o thomas_n cobbe_n of_o havehill_n 1555._o butcher_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o say_v he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v and_o no_o further_o george_n catmer_n and_o robert_n streater_n of_o hyth_n anthony_n burward_n of_o calete_fw-la george_n brodbridge_n of_o bromfield_n james_n tutty_n of_o breachley_n these_o be_v bring_v before_o thorton_n bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555._o where_o they_o be_v examine_v they_o do_v all_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o george_n brodbridge_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o can_v not_o forgive_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o moreover_o as_o for_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v quoth_v he_o utter_o defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o five_o burn_v as_o heretic_n at_o canterbury_n thomas_n heyward_n and_o john_n gorway_n we_o find_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o lichfield_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventry_n robert_n glover_n and_o john_n glover_n his_o brother_n and_o william_n glover_n another_o brother_n iohn_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n 1555_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o town_n of_o mancetor_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o fair_a possession_n and_o worldly_a good_n but_o much_o more_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o with_o his_o two_o brethren_n not_o only_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o most_o zealous_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n this_o john_n fall_v into_o a_o despair_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n send_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o john_n the_o mayor_n of_o coventry_n send_v he_o a_o privy_a watchword_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n william_n convey_v himself_o away_o but_o the_o sheriff_n find_v robert_n lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n and_o although_o the_o sheriff_n will_v fain_o have_v dismiss_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o fear_v the_o stout_a word_n of_o the_o officer_n he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o bishop_n come_v robert_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n he_o ask_v i_o wherefore_o i_o wouâ—d_v not_o come_v to_o church_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v thither_o as_o long_o as_o mass_n be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n though_o i_o have_v 500_o life_n and_o may_v save_v they_o all_o by_o go_v and_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o mass_n bish._n he_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n i_o say_v christ._n robert_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v his_o doctriâ—e_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o people_n by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v i_o say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v my_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v i_o say_v what_o if_o
force_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o which_o can_v bear_v superstition_n nor_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o detest_v such_o proceed_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o love_v their_o country_n in_o god_n will_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n &_o they_o that_o obey_v man_n law_n against_o god_n law_n in_o pretence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n they_o make_v their_o country_n fight_v against_o god_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o very_a stay_n of_o the_o country_n such_o be_v the_o most_o deadly_a eeemy_n and_o traitor_n of_o their_o country_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o theâ—r_a country_n a_o present_a ruâ—â—e_n satan_n have_v ever_o this_o dart_n in_o readiness_n to_o hurl_v against_o god_n child_n so_o accuse_v they_o of_o sodition_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o high_a power_n so_o he_o have_v up_o his_o minister_n always_o charge_v the_o prophet_n acab_n say_v to_o elias_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n complain_v to_o their_o prince_n of_o jeremy_n that_o his_o word_n be_v seditious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n that_o speak_v against_o caesar_n and_o at_o length_n wry_v if_o thou_o let_v he_o go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n tertullian_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o stirrer_n of_o sedition_n but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o but_o of_o false_a man_n false_o accuse_v only_o because_o they_o open_o reprove_v their_o guile_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o love_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o help_v he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o the_o prince_n that_o which_o be_v his_o and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n say_v he_o set_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o we_o do_v offend_v we_o may_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o polycarpus_n the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n when_o he_o â—â—ood_v before_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v command_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n we_o be_v teach_v quoth_v he_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o prince_n but_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n religion_n hugh_n latimer_n this_o constant_a martyr_n be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o hugh_n latimer_n of_o thirkesson_n in_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n a_o husbandman_n of_o wealthy_a and_o good_a estimation_n he_o study_v divinity_n in_o cambridge_n at_o the_o first_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o so_o scrupelous_a as_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o use_v to_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v so_o observe_v the_o romish_a decree_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v never_o mingle_v enough_o his_o mass_a wine_n with_o water_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v if_o once_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a friar_n with_o diverse_a such_o superstitious_a fantasy_n and_o in_o his_o blind_a zeal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a enemy_n unto_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o proceed_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n he_o make_v his_o oration_n against_o philpot_n melancton_n &_o his_o work_n then_o master_n bilney_n as_o before_o be_v say_v persuade_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o former_a study_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n and_o such_o foolery_n and_o to_o become_v a_o true_a scholar_n in_o true_a divinity_n so_o that_o where_o before_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o almost_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o a_o earnest_n seeker_n after_o christ_n jesus_n and_o become_v both_o a_o public_a preacher_n and_o a_o private_a instructor_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o university_n two_o year_n but_o satan_n never_o sleep_v when_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n decay_n he_o raise_v his_o child_n to_o trouble_v he_o latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o christmas_n give_v the_o people_n certain_a card_n out_o of_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o of_o matthew_n whereupon_o they_o may_v occupy_v the_o time_n for_o the_o chief_a card_n he_o limit_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n they_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o and_o thereby_o he_o overthrow_v all_o hypocritical_a and_o external_a ceremony_n to_o that_o end_n he_o wish_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v altogether_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v thereby_o learn_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n hereby_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n much_o fruit_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o set_v up_o of_o true_a religion_n the_o sunday_n before_o christmas_n day_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o deliver_v his_o card_n as_o aforesaid_a make_v the_o heart_n the_o chief_a card_n invite_v all_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o inward_a heart_n and_o true_a affection_n and_o not_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v true_a religion_n and_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a deed_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o glister_a show_n of_o man_n tradition_n of_o pardon_n pilgrimage_n ceremony_n vow_n devotion_n voluntary_a work_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n foundation_n oblation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o may_v see_v two_o sermon_n of_o his_o to_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a doctor_n bucknam_n about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o christmas_n to_o deface_v master_n latimer_n bring_v forth_o his_o christmas_n dice_n cast_v to_o his_o audience_n cinque_fw-fr and_o quater_fw-la whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o english_a lest_o the_o vulgar_a people_n by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o leave_v their_o vocation_n or_o to_o run_v into_o some_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o ploughman_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o no_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v perhaps_o cease_v from_o his_o plough_n likewise_o the_o baker_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n may_v perchance_o leave_v our_o bread_n unleavened_a and_o so_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v unseasoned_a and_o when_o the_o simple_a man_n hear_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o may_v make_v himself_o blind_a and_o so_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o beggar_n these_o with_o other_o more_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o yet_o master_n latimer_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v manâ—_n together_o with_o master_n bilney_n continue_v in_o cambridge_n a_o certain_a space_n they_o use_v much_o to_o confer_v and_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o field_n the_o place_n of_o their_o conference_n be_v long_a time_n after_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n hill_n these_o two_o do_v often_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n relieve_v the_o needy_a and_o feed_v the_o hungry_a there_o be_v a_o woman_n lay_v in_o prison_n for_o suspicion_n of_o murder_v her_o child_n she_o deny_v it_o they_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n find_v that_o her_o husband_n love_v she_o not_o and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o make_v she_o away_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o her_o child_n have_v be_v sick_a a_o whole_a year_n die_v in_o harvest_n than_o she_o go_v to_o have_v her_o neighbour_n to_o help_v to_o bury_v it_o but_o all_o ware_n at_o harvest_n whereby_o she_o be_v enforce_v to_o prepare_v the_o child_n to_o burial_n herself_o her_o husband_n come_v home_o accuse_v she_o of_o murder_a the_o child_n master_n latimer_n think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o sermon_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o at_o which_o time_n master_n latiâ—er_v knéele_v down_o and_o open_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o beg_v her_o pardon_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o go_v home_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o woman_n be_v bring_v a_o bed_n in_o prison_n and_o master_n latimer_n be_v godfather_n but_o he_o tell_v she_o not_o of_o the_o pardon_n but_o labour_v to_o have_v she_o confess_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o she_o look_v to_o suffer_v she_o great_o lament_v
that_o he_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o member_n with_o his_o eye_n upward_o he_o off_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n agnes_n potten_v and_o another_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o robert_n potten_v of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n 1556._o the_o other_o the_o wife_n of_o michael_n trouchfield_n of_o the_o same_o town_n shoemaker_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n their_o constancy_n in_o burn_v be_v wonderful_a they_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o credit_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o romish_a rout_n with_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o rot_a religion_n robert_n spicer_n william_n coberley_n maundrel_n these_o three_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o salisbury_n 1556._o what_o their_o confession_n be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v it_o appear_v not_o robert_n drak_n minister_n william_n tim_n joiner_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n john_n cavil_v weaver_n george_n ambrose_n fuller_n and_o thomas_n spurge_n fuller_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n they_o be_v all_o of_o essex_n and_o send_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o gardner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n where_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n almost_o and_o then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n to_o who_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o they_o be_v all_o send_v for_o unto_o the_o consistory_n first_o tims_n be_v send_v for_o and_o exhort_v to_o conformity_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v be_v bring_v hither_o this_o day_n for_o god_n word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n who_o you_o have_v murder_v because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o have_v seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v then_o bonner_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o use_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n then_o tims_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a letter_n we_o have_v quoth_v bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v he_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o be_v perjure_a and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o to_o that_o church_n i_o will_v never_o consent_v i_o confess_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v neither_o present_n corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o for_o as_o you_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a idol_n then_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o constant_a boldness_n condemn_v he_o then_o robert_n drak_n be_v call_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v he_o utter_o defy_v it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o even_o as_o i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n then_o be_v he_o likewise_o condemn_v then_o thomas_n spurge_n be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a demand_n he_o receive_v the_o like_a answer_n so_o they_o have_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o after_o burn_v as_o before_o john_n hullier_n minister_n he_o be_v burâ—ed_v at_o cambridge_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n for_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n gospel_n under_o thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o his_o chancellor_n only_o a_o praâ—er_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o be_v record_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n antichrist_n and_o exhort_v from_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o come_v to_o mass_n christopher_n lister_n minister_n john_n mace_n john_n spencer_n simon_n join_v richard_n nicoll_n and_o john_n hamond_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n bonner_n now_o wax_a weary_a make_v a_o very_a quick_a dispatch_n with_o these_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o other_o commissioner_n unto_o john_n kingston_n the_o bishop_n register_n bonner_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n where_o in_o the_o open_a church_n he_o minister_v unto_o they_o article_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v alike_o as_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therein_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o glory_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v usurp_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o utter_o abhor_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o babylonicall_a mass_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o antichrist_n merchandise_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o margaret_n ellice_n hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n she_o be_v of_o great_a bursteed_o in_o essex_n 1556_o and_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n by_o sir_n john_n mordant_n knight_n and_o edmund_n tyrrell_n esquire_n she_o die_v in_o newgate_n the_o thirteen_o of_o may_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o hugh_n laverocke_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v answer_v in_o effect_n as_o christopher_n lister_n john_n mace_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v have_v do_v after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hugh_n laverock_n say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o answer_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v up_o over_o their_o head_n a_o cake_n of_o bread_n then_o bonner_n ask_v john_n apprice_n what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o answer_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o set_v forth_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o you_o make_v law_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o make_v the_o queen_n your_o executioner_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o stratford_n the_o bow_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o â—ifteenth_o of_o may_n at_o their_o death_n hugh_n laverock_n comfort_v john_n apprice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n katherine_n hutte_n widow_n elizabeth_n tharnell_n and_o joane_n horn_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o these_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n &_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n with_o margaret_n ellice_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o idol_n katherine_n hutte_n be_v require_v to_o recant_v and_o say_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a god_n and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n jone_n horn_n say_v if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o god_n to_o shed_v blood_n or_o to_o show_v any_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a body_n then_o will_v i_o believe_v you_o but_o it_o be_v
bread_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n i_o trust_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n in_o and_o touch_v the_o romish_a sea_n she_o say_v i_o forsake_v all_o his_o abomination_n and_o from_o they_o all_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o they_o die_v more_o joyful_o in_o the_o fire_n then_o some_o that_o burn_v they_o do_v in_o their_o bed_n john_n harpole_n and_o joane_n beach_n widow_n these_o two_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n for_o their_o constant_a persevere_v in_o christ_n truth_n 1556_o about_o the_o first_o of_o april_n a_o blind_a boy_n and_o another_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o gloucester_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a boy_n which_o come_v unto_o bishop_n hooper_n who_o the_o say_v virtuous_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v who_o examination_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n thomas_n spicer_n john_n deny_v and_o william_n pole_n these_o be_v bring_v before_o dunnings_n chancellor_n of_o norwich_n and_o minges_n his_o register_n the_o chancellor_n persuade_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o burst_v out_o in_o tear_n entreat_v they_o to_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o labour_v they_o and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o give_v judgement_n the_o register_n say_v in_o what_o do_v you_o make_v such_o ados_fw-mi they_o be_v at_o that_o point_n they_o will_v be_v therefore_o read_v sentence_n and_o dispatch_v the_o knave_n whereupon_o he_o condemn_v they_o with_o tear_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o beckles_n by_o sir_n john_n silliard_n high_a sheriff_n without_o any_o writ_n from_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v about_o they_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o such_o a_o audible_a voice_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o one_o robert_n bacon_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v the_o tormentor_n to_o throw_v on_o â—aggots_n to_o stop_v the_o knave_n breath_n but_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o very_o glorious_o and_o joyful_o thomas_n spicer_n be_v a_o labourer_n dwell_v at_o wenson_n in_o suâ—â—olke_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o town_n of_o wenson_n and_o mendleson_n in_o suffolk_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o sir_n john_n silliard_n high_a sheriff_n and_o sir_n john_n tyrrill_n knight_n these_o who_o name_n follow_v be_v persecute_v out_o of_o the_o say_a town_n from_o wenson_n alice_n twayt_v &_o two_o of_o her_o servant_n humphrey_n smith_n and_o his_o wife_n william_n kachpoole_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n maul_v and_o his_o wife_n nicholas_n burlingham_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o one_o wrought_v and_o his_o wife_n from_o mendleson_n simon_n harlstone_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n with_o five_o child_n william_n whiteing_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n thomas_n dobson_n and_o his_o wife_n thomas_n hubbard_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n poncon_n thomas_n woodward_n the_o elder_a one_o rennolds_n wife_n and_o a_o poor_a widow_n and_o one_o mother_n semons_n maid_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o help_n of_o john_n brodish_n the_o parish_n priest_n the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v be_v these_o 1_o they_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o say_v their_o church_n be_v antichrist_n and_o christ_n adversary_n they_o refuse_v the_o abuse_a sacrament_n defy_v the_o mass_n and_o all_o popish_a service_n and_o ceremony_n say_v they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o death_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o that_o they_o do_v there_o 3_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v chief_a head_n and_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v a_o great_a plagus_n of_o god_n send_v for_o sin_n 5_o they_o deny_v man_n frée-will_a and_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v err_v and_o many_o other_o in_o that_o point_n with_o they_o rebuke_v their_o false_a confidence_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o man_n righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o talk_v so_o free_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o tribulation_n be_v god_n providence_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a to_o punish_v they_o and_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o trouble_n be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o only_a life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v they_o as_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a many_o of_o these_o persecute_v be_v of_o great_a substance_n and_o have_v possession_n of_o their_o own_o william_n slech_n die_v the_o thirty_o of_o may_v 1556._o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o same_o prison_n because_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o popeho_o churchyard_n thomas_n harland_n millwright_n john_n osward_n thomas_n reed_n and_o thomas_n auington_n t_o they_o be_v long_a prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o one_o fire_n the_o six_o of_o june_n in_o lewes_n in_o southsex_n thomas_n wood_n minister_n and_o thomas_n miles_n be_v burn_v likewise_o at_o lewes_n in_o southsex_n the_o twenty_o of_o june_n for_o resist_v the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papistical_a and_o falâ—â—y_a pretend_a catholic_n william_n adherall_n minister_n and_o john_n clement-wheele-wright_n these_o die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n 1556_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n be_v imprison_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o merchant_n servant_n the_o next_o day_n be_v burn_v at_o leicester_n for_o the_o like_a godliness_n by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v thirtéene_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o bow_n by_o london_n eleven_o of_o they_o be_v man_n and_o two_o of_o they_o woman_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o name_n fâ—llow_n henry_n adlington_n laurence_n parman_n henry_n wye_n william_n hallywell_n thomas_n bowyer_n george_n searle_n edmond_n hurst_n lion_n cawch_n ralph_n jackson_n john_n perifall_n john_n roth_n elizabeth_n pepper_n and_o agnes_n george_n their_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v better_a appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v then_o by_o their_o examination_n which_o follow_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o this_o our_o certificate_n shall_v be_v feene_z that_o whereas_o upon_o saturday_n the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n sixteen_o of_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o christ_n verity_n which_o truth_n have_v be_v continual_o deface_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n as_o it_o be_v slander_v now_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o manifest_v our_o belief_n and_o the_o article_n wherefore_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o avoid_v the_o slander_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o flanderous_a sermon_n late_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o doctor_n fecknam_n deane_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o defame_v we_o to_o be_v of_o sixteen_o sundry_a opinion_n 1_o we_o believe_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o although_o we_o err_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o do_v and_o will_v persist_v by_o god_n assistance_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o malignant_a church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o because_o he_o baptize_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n renounce_v for_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o confess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o
day_n &_o night_n for_o now_o my_o foul_a be_v turn_v unto_o her_o old_a rest_n again_o &_o have_v take_v a_o sweet_a naâ—_n in_o christ_n lap_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v care_v for_o i_o and_o will_v be_v careless_a according_a unto_o my_o name_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v read_v your_o comfortable_a letter_n my_o sorrow_n vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_v in_o the_o wind_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n of_o it_o good_a m._n philpot_n thou_o be_v a_o principal_a pot_n indeed_o fill_v with_o most_o precious_a liquor_n oh_o pot_n most_o happy_a of_o the_o high_a potter_n ordain_v to_o honour_n which_o do_v contain_v such_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n oh_o pot_n most_o happy_a in_o who_o christ_n have_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a whereof_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v fill_v my_o cup_n so_o full_a that_o it_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o martyrdom_n shall_v break_v thou_o oh_o vessel_n of_o honour_n the_o fragrant_a savour_n of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n will_v much_o rejoice_v the_o heaâ—y_a heart_n of_o christ_n true_a member_n john_n gwinne_n askin_n julines_n palmer_n the_o 16._o of_o july_n these_o three_o godly_a and_o constant_a martyr_n be_v burn_v at_o newberry_n in_o berkshire_n juline_v palmer_n have_v be_v student_n in_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o redding_n all_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a papist_n abhor_v all_o godly_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a preach_n and_o be_v abhor_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o college_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o after_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n suffer_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n at_o the_o papist_n hand_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o coventry_n his_o father_n have_v sometime_o be_v mayor_n of_o the_o city_n when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o her_o reign_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o college_n again_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v â—o_o far_o alter_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o prayer_n for_o fear_n of_o suspicion_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o bow_v measure_n at_o the_o confiteor_fw-la in_o turn_v upward_o &_o downward_o and_o knock_v his_o breast_n with_o idolatrous_a adoration_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o become_v schoolmaster_n in_o redding_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cruelty_n that_o be_v then_o show_v to_o the_o christian_n he_o make_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o doctor_n geoffrey_n in_o his_o visitation_n who_o read_v the_o same_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o within_o a_o fortnight_n after_o burn_v he_o as_o before_o where_o he_o yield_v up_o as_o joyful_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v katherine_z cauche_n mother_n and_o paratine_n and_o guillimive_v her_o daughter_n the_o say_v katherine_n be_v a_o widow_n they_o be_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o garnesey_n the_o 10._o of_o july_n they_o be_v there_o burn_v for_o heretic_n for_o profess_v the_o truth_n parative_a be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v bring_v a_o bed_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o say_v paratine_n be_v burn_v there_o issue_v from_o she_o a_o goodly_a man_n child_n which_o by_o the_o officer_n be_v take_v up_o and_o after_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o most_o cruel_o burn_v with_o her_o silly_a mother_n the_o cause_n be_v thiâ—_n a_o woman_n have_v steal_v a_o cup_n and_o pawn_v it_o to_o this_o katherine_n for_o six_o penny_n she_o perceive_v who_o cup_n it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v carry_v it_o home_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o cup_n miss_v it_o and_o charge_v by'r_a with_o it_o that_o steal_v it_o who_o confess_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o widow_n who_o deliver_v he_o the_o cup_n short_o after_o the_o bailiff_n hear_v thereof_o search_v her_o house_n they_o find_v one_o platter_n which_o have_v no_o mark_n and_o another_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n scrape_v out_o whereupon_o they_o bring_v she_o and_o her_o two_o daughter_n to_o the_o justice_n who_o commit_v they_o unto_o prison_n and_o the_o bailiff_n seize_v upon_o all_o their_o good_n and_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o the_o bailiff_n accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v commit_v again_o and_o the_o bailiff_n write_v to_o jaques_n amy_n deane_n of_o the_o i_o will_v aforesaid_a to_o desire_v he_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n whereupon_o the_o say_v deane_n assist_v by_o the_o curate_n there_o do_v make_v a_o inquiry_n of_o the_o say_a widow_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n the_o widow_n and_o her_o daughter_n never_o hear_v thereof_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bailiff_n and_o jurat_n whereupon_o when_o the_o bailiff_n do_v know_v that_o the_o say_v deane_n and_o curate_n have_v not_o examine_v the_o woman_n they_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o day_n but_o ordain_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v first_o be_v examine_v of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o dean_n and_o curate_n wherefore_o the_o woman_n be_v present_v before_o the_o say_a deane_n and_o curate_n who_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v obeâ—_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o thereupon_o burn_v and_o the_o bailiff_n have_v all_o their_o good_n as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o gernâ—â—y_a man_n and_o one_o matthew_n cauche_n brother_n to_o â—he_n say_v two_o sister_n present_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n touch_v that_o matter_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o cause_n find_v the_o matter_n probable_a and_o commit_v the_o dean_n to_o prison_n and_o dispossess_v he_o of_o all_o his_o live_n and_o possession_n thomas_n dungate_n john_n forman_n mother_n tree_n the_o 18_o of_o july_n these_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n patient_o abide_v what_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n can_v say_v or_o do_v against_o they_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o grinsted_n in_o sussex_n joane_n be_v be_v of_o the_o parish_n of_o all-hallows_n in_o derby_n she_o be_v condemn_v by_o radulph_n bane_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n his_o chancellor_n and_o other_o for_o that_o she_o do_v hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a altar_n to_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o his_o natural_a body_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n over_o the_o altar_n but_o immediate_o to_o be_v receive_v she_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a derby_n when_o she_o suffer_v she_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n jesâ—s_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n with_o flame_n about_o she_o she_o suffer_v with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n as_o though_o she_o have_v rather_o be_v go_v to_o a_o banquet_n then_o to_o yield_v up_o her_o life_n edward_n sharp_a be_v a_o age_a man_n bear_v in_o wiltshire_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o 8._o of_o september_n where_o he_o constant_o and_o manful_o persist_v in_o the_o just_a quarrel_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o mislike_v &_o renounce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o be_v try_v as_o pure_a gold_n and_o make_v a_o lively_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o fire_n john_n hart_n tho_n ravensdale_n and_o two_o who_o name_n we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o a_o shoemaker_n the_o other_o a_o coriar_fw-la these_o four_o be_v burn_v at_o mayfield_n in_o sussex_n the_o 24._o of_o september_n be_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v after_o they_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n they_o constant_o and_o joyful_o end_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o next_o day_n a_o young_a man_n a_o carpenter_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n at_o bristol_n he_o die_v with_o much_o joy_n constancy_n and_o triumph_n thomas_n horn_n and_o a_o woman_n the_o 25._o of_o september_n thâ—se_a two_o godly_a martyr_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n at_o watton_n underhedge_n in_o glocestershire_n who_o die_v very_o glorious_o in_o a_o constant_a faith_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o shoemaker_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o
and_o hear_v the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n be_v end_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o he_o may_v go_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n they_o marvel_v to_o hear_v his_o boldness_n and_o some_o say_v if_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o a_o communion_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v speed_v of_o his_o purpose_n whereupon_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o dow_v chancellor_n of_o norwich_n who_o after_o a_o little_a talk_n with_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v examine_v a_o pâ—ece_n of_o paper_n appear_v above_o his_o shoe_n it_o be_v spy_v and_o take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o constant_o affirm_v he_o will_v the_o keeper_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n whilst_o he_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o then_o he_o return_v and_o constant_o abide_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o say_a elizabeth_n a_o pewterer_n wife_n dwell_v in_o saint_n andrew_n in_o norwich_n where_o she_o have_v before_o recant_v and_o be_v trouble_v inward_o for_o the_o same_o she_o come_v to_o saint_n andrew_n church_n whilst_o they_o be_v at_o their_o popish_a service_n and_o say_v she_o revoke_v her_o recantation_n before_o make_v in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o she_o ever_o do_v it_o will_v the_o people_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o to_o take_v she_o do_v before_o for_o any_o example_n then_o master_n marsham_n and_o one_o bacon_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n cry_v master_n sheriff_n will_v you_o suffer_v this_o whereupon_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o her_o house_n at_o who_o knock_n she_o come_v down_o and_o be_v take_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n she_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o the_o say_v simon_n miller_n william_n bougeor_n thomase_v benold_n robert_n purcas_fw-la agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n widow_z ellen_n ewr_v elizabeth_n folkes_n maid_n william_n munt_n john_n johnson_n alice_n munt_n rose_n allen_n maid_n william_n bougeor_n be_v of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n nicholas_n in_o colchester_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n be_v bread_n &_o so_o remain_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o consecration_n to_o this_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n read_v against_o they_o thomas_n benold_n of_o colchester_n tallow-chaundler_n affirm_v the_o like_a in_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n william_n purchas_n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n fuller_n say_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v bread_n in_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o preach_v y_fw-fr â—_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o this_o and_o against_o other_o their_o popish_a matter_n aâ—d_v also_o have_v sentence_n agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n widow_n dwell_v at_o colchester_n say_v she_o love_v no_o consecration_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o she_o answer_v they_o with_o sound_a judgement_n and_o great_a boldness_n to_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v she_o and_o be_v condemn_v ellen_n ewr_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n ewr_v of_o colchester_n widow_n answer_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v all_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n with_o her_o whole_a heart_n she_o be_v condemn_v elizabeth_n folkes_n maid-servant_n in_o colchester_n be_v examine_v whether_o she_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o or_o no_o answer_v she_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a lie_n and_o real_a lie_n they_o chafe_v ask_v she_o again_o whether_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o answer_v that_o before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o the_o man_n the_o bless_v without_o god_n word_n be_v accurse_v and_o abominable_a by_o the_o word_n then_o they_o examine_v she_o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v neither_o use_v nor_o frequent_v any_o of_o they_o but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n so_o she_o be_v condemn_v she_o kneel_v down_o and_o praise_v god_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v bear_v to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v count_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o lord_n forgive_v they_o that_o have_v do_v this_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o rise_v up_o she_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o repentance_n and_o bad_a the_o halt_a gospeler_n beware_v of_o blood_n for_o that_o will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n william_n munt_n of_o muchbentley_n in_o essex_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v displease_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v observe_v any_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n vengeance_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v 61_o year_n old_a he_o be_v examine_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v condemn_v john_n johnson_n of_o thorp_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v who_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v alice_n munt_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v william_n munt_n 61_o year_n old_a answer_v as_o her_o husband_n have_v do_v and_o be_v condemn_v rose_n allen_n maid_n the_o daughter_n ofâ—the_v say_v alice_n munt_n m._n edmond_n terrell_n which_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o they_o terrill_n which_o murder_v k._n edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n when_o with_o diverse_a other_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o william_n munt_n to_o search_v his_o house_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n he_o meet_v with_o this_o rose_n allen_n go_v with_o a_o candle_n to_o fetch_v drink_n for_o her_o mother_n and_o will_v she_o to_o give_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n good_a counsel_n she_o say_v they_o have_v a_o better_a counsellor_n than_o i_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o i_o hope_v which_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v why_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o still_o in_o this_o mind_n thou_o naughty_a housewife_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v to_o such_o heretic_n she_o say_v with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v my_o lord_n god_n then_o quoth_v he_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n she_o say_v not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o i_o be_v compel_v then_o he_o take_v the_o candle_n from_o she_o and_o hold_v her_o wrist_n and_o the_o burn_a candle_n under_o her_o hand_n so_o long_o until_o the_o sinew_n crack_v in_o sunder_o say_v often_o unto_o she_o thou_o young_a whore_n will_v thou_o not_o cry_v she_o answer_v she_o thank_v god_n she_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v than_o she_o when_o her_o synowe_n break_v all_o in_o the_o house_n hear_v they_o he_o thrust_v she_o from_o he_o and_o say_v ah_o strong_a whore_n thou_o shameless_a beast_n with_o such_o vile_a word_n then_o she_o say_v have_v you_o do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o mend_v it_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v you_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o you_o think_v it_o good_a begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o burn_v unto_o the_o head_n also_o for_o he_o that_o set_v you_o no_o work_n will_v pay_v you_o your_o wage_n one_o day_n she_o be_v examine_v of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a seven_o sacrament_n she_o answer_v that_o they_o stanke_z in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n she_o say_v they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o antichrist_n be_v ask_v what_o she_o can_v say_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o sea_n quoth_v she_o be_v for_o crow_n and_o kite_n owl_n and_o raven_n to_o swim_v in_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v not_o swim_v in_o that_o sea_n while_o i_o live_v than_o she_o be_v condemn_v these_o ten_o godly_a martyr_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n sire_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v about_o
say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o these_o three_o bless_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n simpson_n fox_n and_o devenish_n as_o they_o be_v all_o together_o apprehend_v at_o islington_n so_o they_o suffer_v together_o in_o smithfield_n william_n nicole_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a simple_a poor_a man_n apprehend_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n by_o the_o pope_n champion_n for_o speak_v certain_a word_n against_o the_o cruel_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v butcherly_a burn_v and_o torment_v at_o hereford_n west_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o glorious_o give_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n willam_n seaman_n thomas_n carman_n and_o thomas_n hudson_n william_n seaman_n be_v a_o husbandman_n dwell_v in_o mendlesam_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n he_o be_v take_v the_o ninteenth_n of_o may_n by_o one_o robert_n balden_n his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o great_o trust_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v he_o by_o night_n to_o sir_n john_n tyrill_n there_o fall_v a_o light_n out_o of_o the_o element_n betwixt_o they_o and_o part_v they_o albeit_o this_o balden_n be_v then_o in_o his_o best_a age_n yet_o after_o that_o time_n â—e_v never_o enjoy_v good_a day_n but_o pine_v away_o even_o unto_o death_n sir_n john_n tyril_n asâ—ed_v he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o mass_n and_o receive_v and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o condemn_v he_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o three_o child_n who_o because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o mass_n all_o her_o corn_n and_o good_n be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o christopher_n cole_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o town_n of_o mendlesham_n thomas_n carman_n be_v apprehend_v for_o pledge_v richard_n crashford_n at_o his_o burn_a he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o answer_v no_o less_o in_o his_o master_n quarrel_n thâ—n_o the_o other_o and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a reward_n thomas_n hudson_n be_v of_o aylesham_n in_o norfolk_n a_o glover_n he_o bear_v so_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o yeareo_fw-la old_n he_o learn_v to_o read_v wherein_o he_o so_o great_o profit_v that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n avoid_v all_o their_o beggarly_a ceremony_n of_o superstition_n he_o absent_v himself_o and_o travel_v from_o place_n unto_o place_n and_o return_v home_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n to_o comfort_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o continuance_n there_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a he_o and_o his_o wife_n devise_v to_o make_v he_o a_o place_n in_o his_o faggot_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n read_v and_o pray_v for_o half_a a_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v thither_o one_o berry_n uicar_n of_o the_o town_n and_o inquire_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o she_o say_v she_o â—new_v not_o where_o he_o be_v then_o he_o threaten_v to_o burn_v she_o because_o she_o will_v not_o bewray_v her_o husband_n after_o this_o hudson_n wax_v every_o day_n more_o zealous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o people_n often_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n at_o last_o he_o walk_v abroad_o for_o certain_a day_n into_o the_o town_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o their_o trumpery_n at_o the_o length_n one_o john_n crouch_n his_o next_o neighbour_n go_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o constable_n to_o certify_v they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o home_n who_o go_v about_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n whâ—n_v hudson_n see_v they_o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v come_v welcome_a friend_n you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n then_o they_o lead_v he_o unto_o berry_n their_o uicar_n be_v commissary_n as_o before_o who_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o keep_v his_o church_n four_o year_n before_o he_o answer_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n then_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o worm_n meat_n my_o belief_n be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v then_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o sin_n hudson_n it_o be_v a_o patch_a monster_n and_o a_o disguise_a puppet_n more_o long_o a_o piece_n then_o ever_o be_v salomon_n temple_n then_o berry_n seem_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o say_v well_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v handle_v according_a unto_o thy_o desert_n oh_o sir_n say_v hudson_n there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o god_n with_o that_o berry_n thrust_v he_o back_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o bound_z richard_n clifford_z to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n for_o say_v i_o pray_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a man_n then_o the_o say_v berry_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v hudson_n bind_v like_o a_o thief_n unto_o he_o who_o go_v thither_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v as_o merry_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v condemn_v these_o three_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o bishop_n gaâ—e_v in_o norwich_n in_o a_o place_n call_v lolord_n pit_n aftor_n they_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o stand_v with_o their_o chain_n about_o they_o john_n hudson_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n go_v from_o they_o and_o pray_v his_o fellow_n exhort_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n according_a unto_o his_o old_a mercy_n send_v he_o comfort_n and_o then_o rise_v â—e_n with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o length_n they_o all_o suffer_v most_o joyful_o together_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o lord_n name_v after_o this_o berry_n cause_v two_o hundred_o of_o the_o town_n of_o cylesham_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o penticost_n beside_o other_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v this_o betry_n upon_o a_o time_n strike_v a_o poor_a man_n of_o his_o parish_n with_o the_o swingell_n of_o a_o flail_n for_o speak_v word_n that_o he_o present_o die_v and_o after_o he_o meeting_n one_o alice_n ox_n go_v into_o his_o hall_n he_o as_o before_o move_v he_o smite_v she_o with_o his_o fist_n and_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o chamber_n to_o write_v how_o many_o concubine_n and_o whore_n he_o have_v none_o will_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o where_o be_v dwell_v he_o be_v rich_a of_o great_a authority_n a_o great_a swearer_n altogether_o give_v unto_o woman_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o compel_a man_n unto_o idolatry_n he_o trouble_v sundry_a good_a man_n burn_v all_o good_a book_n that_o he_o can_v get_v and_o divorce_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o religion_n when_o he_o hear_v queen_n mary_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o triumph_n quail_v on_o a_o sunday_n he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o have_v one_o of_o his_o concubine_n there_o with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chamber_n from_o dinner_n until_o evening_n song_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o evening_n song_n in_o go_v from_o church_n homeward_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a make_v a_o heavy_a groan_n and_o never_o stir_v and_o those_o that_o have_v his_o riches_n so_o consume_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a now_o then_o when_o they_o have_v his_o good_n which_o judgement_n the_o lord_n execute_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n dâ—nning_a the_o cruel_a chancellor_n of_o norwich_n die_v in_o lincolnshire_n as_o sudden_o as_o the_o say_v berry_n die_v joane_n seaman_n mother_n of_o the_o say_v william_n seaman_n she_o be_v threescore_o and_o six_o year_n old_a she_o be_v persecute_v from_o her_o house_n by_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n tyrill_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n nor_o receive_v against_o her_o conscience_n sometime_o she_o be_v glad_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o bush_n grove_n and_o field_n but_o her_o husband_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o fall_v sick_a she_o return_v unto_o her_o house_n to_o show_v her_o duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n until_o he_o die_v then_o she_o fall_v
tower_n and_o to_o be_v tâ—ssed_v from_o thence_o from_o prison_n to_o prison_n from_o post_n to_o pillar_n at_o length_n also_o she_o be_v prisoner_n iâ—_n her_o own_o house_n guard_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o cutthroat_n which_o ever_o gape_v for_o the_o spoilâ—_n of_o she_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtenay_n be_v charge_v with_o false_a suspicion_n of_o sir_n thomas_n wiat_n rise_v and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v at_o her_o house_n at_o ashredge_n queen_n mary_n send_v she_o two_o lord_n and_o sir_n john_n williams_n afterward_o lord_n tame_n with_o their_o retinue_n and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o who_o find_v she_o sore_o sick_a in_o her_o bed_n and_o very_o feeble_a and_o weak_a of_o body_n and_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n they_o rush_v into_o her_o chamber_n without_o leave_n whereat_o her_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o little_a amaze_v she_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v your_o haste_n such_o that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v please_v you_o to_o have_v come_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o queen_n for_o she_o and_o that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o london_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o month_n she_o answer_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o glad_a than_o she_o to_o come_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o she_o be_v sorry_a she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v with_o they_o they_o answer_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o bring_v you_o with_o uâ—â—live_a or_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n they_o will_v she_o to_o prepare_v against_o the_o morning_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n morrow_n at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v they_o have_v she_o forth_o as_o she_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o in_o such_o case_n that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o sound_v three_o or_o four_o time_n between_o they_o from_o ashridge_n all_o sick_a in_o the_o litter_n she_o come_v unto_o redborne_n where_o she_o be_v guard_v all_o night_n from_o thence_o to_o saint_n albon_n to_o sir_n ralph_n rowlet_n house_n where_o she_o tarry_v all_o night_n both_o feeble_a in_o body_n and_o comfortless_a in_o mind_n from_o thence_o she_o come_v to_o master_n dodds_n house_n at_o mimme_n where_o also_o they_o remain_v all_o night_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o highgate_n where_o she_o be_v very_o sick_a tarry_v all_o night_n and_o next_o day_n during_o which_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o come_v many_o pursuivant_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o about_o what_o i_o can_v tell_v from_o thence_o she_o be_v convey_v unto_o the_o coâ—rt_n where_o she_o be_v straightway_o shut_v up_o and_o keep_v as_o close_a prisoner_n a_o fortnight_n the_o friday_n before_o palmesunday_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o nineteen_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n come_v unto_o her_o grace_n and_o burden_v she_o with_o wiat_n conspiracy_n which_o she_o utter_o deny_v then_o they_o charge_v she_o with_o the_o business_n make_v by_o sir_n peter_n carew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n country_n which_o also_o she_o utter_o deny_v then_o they_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o tower_n until_o the_o matâ—â—r_n be_v further_o try_v then_o she_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o declare_v that_o sheee_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v burden_v she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a woman_n unto_o to_o the_o queen_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v unto_o so_o notorious_a and_o doleful_a a_o place_n the_o lord_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v determine_v that_o she_o shall_v go_v unâ—o_o the_o tower_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n depart_v with_o their_o hat_n hang_v over_o their_o eye_n but_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o four_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o guard_n who_o ward_n the_o next_o chamber_n unto_o she_o seclude_v all_o her_o gentleman_n yeoman_n lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n &_o one_o gentleman_n usher_n three_o gentlewoman_n and_o two_o groom_n of_o her_o chamber_n be_v appoint_v in_o their_o room_n by_o the_o queen_n to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o she_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o she_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v 100_o of_o northern_a soldier_n in_o white_a coat_n watch_v aboâ—t_o the_o garden_n all_o night_n and_o two_o lord_n with_o their_o band_n &_o company_n watch_v in_o the_o hall_n the_o next_o day_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n certify_v her_o grace_n that_o forthwith_o she_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o tower_n the_o barge_n be_v prepare_v for_o she_o &_o the_o tide_n now_o ready_a which_o tarry_v for_o no_o body_n but_o she_o get_v leave_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o tarry_v till_o day_n to_o write_v to_o the_o q._n and_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o the_o next_o day_n be_v palm-sonday_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n she_o take_v her_o barge_n with_o the_o say_v two_o lord_n hover_v upon_o the_o water_n a_o bower_n because_o they_o can_v not_o shoot_v the_o bridge_n &_o when_o they_o do_v shoot_v the_o bridge_n the_o stâ—rn_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o fall_n be_v so_o big_a &_o the_o water_n so_o shallow_a then_o her_o grace_n desire_v the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v not_o land_v at_o the_o stair_n where_o all_o traitor_n &_o offender_n use_v to_o land_n which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v then_o she_o protest_v that_o here_o step_v as_o true_a a_o subject_n as_o ever_o be_v towards_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o before_o thou_o o_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o have_v none_o other_o friend_n but_o only_o thou_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o tower_n she_o rest_v herself_o upon_o a_o cold_a stone_n the_o lieutenant_n say_v madam_n you_o be_v best_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rain_n for_o you_o sit_v unwholsom_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o sit_v there_o then_o in_o a_o worse_a place_n for_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o than_o her_o gentleman_n Ê‹sher_n weep_v and_o she_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o be_v use_v she_o so_o uncomfortable_o so_o she_o go_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o bolt_v upon_o she_o then_o she_o call_v to_o her_o gentleman_n for_o her_o book_n desire_v god_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o build_v her_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n whereby_o all_o blast_n of_o bluster_a wind_n shall_v not_o hurt_v she_o the_o lord_n consult_v about_o she_o straight_o keep_v the_o lord_n of_o sussex_n say_v my_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o commission_n will_v warrant_v we_o whatsoever_o shall_v or_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o for_o she_o be_v the_o king_n our_o master_n daughter_n whereunto_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o depart_v it_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a story_n to_o recite_v what_o examination_n and_o racking_n of_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o knife_n which_o shall_v cut_v her_o throat_n what_o gape_v among_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o see_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o white_a rochet_n in_o her_o innocent_a blood_n but_o most_o especial_o steven_n gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o then_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o roast_n who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o diverse_a of_o the_o council_n and_o very_o strict_o examine_v she_o about_o a_o purpose_n that_o she_o have_v to_o remove_v to_o her_o house_n at_o donnington_n castle_n and_o likewise_o they_o examine_v sir_n james_n acroft_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o lord_n but_o that_o i_o may_v go_v unto_o my_o own_o house_n at_o all_o time_n but_o my_o lord_n you_o do_v examine_v every_o mean_a prisoner_n concern_v i_o wherein_o you_o do_v i_o exceed_a great_a injury_n i_o beseech_v you_o join_v not_o i_o in_o this_o sort_n with_o any_o of_o these_o offender_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v sir_n james_n acroft_n kneel_v down_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o her_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v meruâ—iâ—ously_o toss_v and_o examine_v touch_v her_o highness_n but_o i_o take_v god_n to_o
record_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v in_o your_o honour_n sight_n i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o crime_n that_o you_o have_v lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n and_o will_v take_v my_o death_n thereon_o if_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o so_o strait_a a_o trial_n when_o her_o officer_n have_v provide_v her_o diet_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o utter_a gate_n of_o the_o tower_n the_o common_a rascal_n soldier_n receive_v it_o wherefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_z constable_z of_o the_o tower_n and_o desire_v that_o her_o diet_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o he_o answer_v i_o assure_v you_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o prisoner_n she_o shall_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o lieutenant_n man_n as_o other_o â—he_v prisoner_n be_v and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o answer_n he_o swear_v that_o if_o they_o do_v either_o frown_n or_o shrug_n at_o he_o he_o will_v set_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v sun_n nor_o moon_n but_o after_o they_o obtain_v their_o request_n of_o the_o council_n with_o much_o ado_n then_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o have_v serve_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o meat_n roast_v with_o her_o grace_n meat_n &_o that_o his_o cook_n shall_v come_v thither_o to_o dress_v it_o her_o grace_n cook_n will_v suffer_v no_o stranger_n to_o come_v about_o her_o diet_n but_o her_o own_o swear_a man_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v any_o stranger_n to_o come_v into_o any_o other_o of_o their_o office_n when_o she_o have_v lie_v a_o month_n in_o close_a prison_n and_o be_v ill_o at_o ease_n she_o request_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n and_o the_o lord_n shandoys_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o walk_v in_o some_o place_n they_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o grant_v it_o because_o they_o have_v commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n sandoy_v obtain_v of_o the_o council_n but_o with_o very_a much_o ado_n that_o she_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o queen_n lodging_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n and_o the_o lord_n shandoys_n the_o window_n be_v shut_v wherewith_o she_o content_v herself_o and_o thank_v he_o afterwards_o she_o have_v liberty_n for_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o little_a garden_n and_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n be_v close_o shut_v during_o which_o time_n there_o use_v a_o man_n child_n in_o the_o tower_n many_o time_n to_o bring_v her_o grace_n flower_n but_o certain_a suspicious_a head_n think_v to_o make_v some_o great_a matter_n thereof_o call_v the_o child_n promise_v he_o fig_n and_o apple_n ask_v he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v go_v by_o and_o by_o thither_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n he_o answer_v every_o day_n then_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o lord_n of_o devonshire_n send_v by_o he_o unto_o her_o grace_n he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v know_v what_o he_o will_v give_v i_o to_o carry_v she_o this_o be_v a_o crafty_a boy_n quoth_v the_o l._n chamberlain_n i_o pray_v you_o quoth_v the_o boy_n give_v i_o the_o fig_n you_o promise_v i_o no_o quoth_v he_o thou_o shall_v be_v whip_v if_o thou_o come_v any_o more_o unto_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n or_o the_o lord_n courney_n and_o the_o child_n father_n be_v command_v to_o suffer_v the_o boy_n to_o come_v no_o more_o unto_o their_o chamber_n the_o next_o day_n as_o her_o grace_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o child_n peep_v in_o at_o a_o little_a hole_n cry_v unto_o she_o mistress_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o no_o more_o flower_n whereat_o she_o smile_v perceive_v how_o the_o matter_n go_v the_o sixtéenth_n day_n of_o may_v she_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o tower_n where_o sir_n henry_n benifield_n be_v appoint_v her_o jailer_n do_v receive_v she_o with_o a_o company_n of_o raker_n to_o guard_v she_o besides_o the_o lord_n of_o darbies_n band_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o tame_a be_v join_v in_o commission_n the_o first_o day_n they_o conduct_v she_o to_o richmond_n where_o she_o be_v seclude_v from_o her_o servant_n and_o soldier_n be_v appoint_v in_o their_o room_n to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o her_o person_n whereby_o she_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o her_o life_n and_o desire_v her_o gentleman_n usher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o then_o the_o gentleman_n usher_v desire_v the_o lord_n of_o tame_a to_o tell_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n mean_v towards_o his_o mistress_n this_o night_n say_v certain_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n will_v rather_o die_v than_o she_o shall_v secret_o miscarry_v the_o lord_n of_o tame_a answer_v rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o and_o my_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v at_o her_o foot_n also_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o windsor_n and_o by_o the_o way_n she_o see_v certain_a of_o her_o man_n than_o she_o bid_v one_o go_v to_o they_o and_o say_v these_o word_n tanquam_fw-la ouis_fw-la she_o lay_v that_o night_n in_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n house_n the_o next_o night_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o master_n dormer_n house_n where_o many_o people_n present_v unto_o her_o gift_n wherefore_o sir_n henry_n trouble_v the_o poor_a people_n very_o sore_o for_o show_v their_o kindness_n unto_o she_o call_v they_o â—_z and_o traitor_n as_o she_o pass_v the_o village_n the_o townsman_n ring_v the_o bell_n for_o joy_n sir_n henry_n send_v his_o soldier_n and_o put_v some_o of_o the_o â—â—â—gers_n into_o the_o stock_n and_o otherwise_o misuse_v othersome_a the_o next_o night_n they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o tames_n house_n where_o she_o be_v princely_a entreat_v of_o noble_a man_n lady_n gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n sir_n henry_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v their_o do_n the_o lord_n of_o tame_a say_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v of_o his_o do_n and_o that_o her_o grace_n may_v or_o shall_v be_v merry_a at_o his_o house_n then_o sir_n henry_n whereas_o there_o be_v appoint_v for_o her_o grace_n a_o chair_n two_o cushion_n and_o a_o foot_n carpet_n very_o princelike_a wherein_o presumptuous_o he_o sit_v whilst_o his_o boot_n be_v pluck_v off_o wherefore_o the_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n do_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o woodstock_n where_o she_o be_v enclose_v as_o in_o the_o tower_n threescore_o soldier_n every_o day_n ward_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o without_o and_o forty_o every_o night_n without_o the_o wall_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o imprisonment_n there_o when_o she_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n to_o walk_v she_o have_v five_o or_o six_o lock_n lock_v upon_o she_o betwixt_o her_o lodging_n and_o her_o walk_n sir_n henry_n himself_o keep_v the_o key_n whereupon_o she_o call_v he_o her_o gaoler_n he_o desire_v she_o not_o to_o call_v he_o so_o but_o her_o officer_n from_o such_o officer_n quoth_v she_o good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o at_o the_o last_o by_o earne_a suit_n she_o be_v permit_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n so_o that_o sir_n henry_n do_v stand_v by_o while_o she_o write_v which_o he_o straight_o observe_v when_o she_o be_v weary_a he_o will_v carry_v away_o the_o letter_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o when_o she_o call_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v be_v the_o messenger_n to_o cartie_a the_o letter_n but_o she_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o say_v one_o of_o she_o own_o man_n shall_v carry_v they_o he_o say_v â—e_n â—rowed_v none_o of_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o â—olde_a yes_o quoth_v she_o i_o have_v none_o so_o dishonest_a but_o wâ—ll_n as_o willing_o serve_v i_o nâ—w_o as_o before_o but_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v her_o letter_n to_o be_v carry_v four_o or_o five_o day_n after_o the_o write_n thereof_o but_o in_o fine_a he_o send_v for_o her_o gentleman_n demand_v whether_o he_o dare_v enterprise_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o dare_v and_o will_v whereupon_o sir_n henry_n half_a against_o his_o stomach_n give_v they_o he_o doctor_n owen_n and_o doctor_n wendiâ—e_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o queen_n grace_n for_o that_o she_o be_v sickly_a who_o minister_v unto_o she_o and_o let_v her_o blood_n tarry_v with_o her_o 5._o or_o 6._o day_n they_o report_v to_o the_o q._n and_o council_n of_o her_o grace_n behaviour_n and_o humbleness_n towards_o the_o q._n which_o her_o majesty_n take_v very_o thankful_o but_o the_o bishop_n repine_v and_o tell_v the_o queen_n that_o they_o marvel_v that_o she_o submit_v not_o herself_o unto_o her_o majesty_n mercy_n about_o this_o time_n her_o grace_n be_v request_v by_o a_o
secret_a friend_n to_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o queen_n which_o will_v be_v to_o her_o great_a commodity_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v not_o submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o which_o she_o have_v not_o offend_v if_o i_o have_v offend_v i_o crave_v no_o mercy_n but_o law_n i_o will_v i_o be_v as_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o know_v myself_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a consult_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o gentleman_n touch_v a_o marriage_n for_o her_o grace_n which_o some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n wish_v to_o be_v with_o some_o stranger_n that_o she_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o her_o portion_n then_o a_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v never_o have_v quiet_a commonwealth_n in_o england_n except_o her_o head_n be_v strike_v from_o her_o shoulder_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o their_o king_n and_o master_n shall_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o mischief_n from_o that_o day_n the_o spaniard_n never_o leave_v good_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v the_o like_a honour_n as_o he_o shall_v in_o deliver_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n out_o of_o prison_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o be_v happy_o release_v of_o the_o same_o short_o after_o she_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n sir_n henry_n benifield_n and_o his_o soldier_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o tame_a and_o sir_n ralph_n chamberlain_n guard_v of_o she_o the_o first_o night_n she_o come_v to_o ricot_n the_o next_o to_o m._n dormer_n house_n and_o so_o to_o colbrook_n where_o she_o lie_v at_o the_o george_n all_o night_n as_o she_o come_v thither_o threescore_o of_o her_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n meet_v she_o which_o have_v not_o see_v her_o grace_n a_o long_a season_n before_o but_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o she_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o that_o night_n all_o her_o man_n be_v take_v from_o she_o but_o her_o gentleman_n usher_v three_o gentlewoman_n and_o two_o groom_n &_o one_o of_o her_o wardrobe_n the_o next_o day_n her_o grace_n enter_v hampton_n court_n where_o she_o lie_v a_o fortnightere_a ever_o any_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o at_o length_n come_v the_o lord_n william_n howard_n to_o â—er_n who_o use_v her_o grace_n marvelous_a hanourable_o she_o request_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o she_o may_v speak_v with_o some_o of_o the_o council_n not_o long_o after_o come_v to_o her_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o lord_n arundel_n the_o lord_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o secretary_n peter_n who_o with_o great_a humility_n humble_v themselves_o unto_o her_o grace_n my_o lord_n quoth_v she_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o for_o i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o great_a while_n from_o you_o desolat_o alone_a wherefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o long_a space_n then_o gardner_n knéele_v down_o and_o request_v she_o to_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o majesty_n will_v be_v good_a unto_o she_o she_o answer_v rather_o than_o she_o will_v do_v so_o she_o will_v lie_v in_o prison_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n add_v that_o she_o crave_v no_o mercy_n but_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o she_o do_v offend_v her_o majesty_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o in_o yield_v i_o shall_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o offendor_n which_o i_o never_o be_v towards_o her_o majesty_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n may_v ever_o hereafter_o conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o trâ—th_n then_o to_o be_v abroad_o and_o suspect_v of_o my_o prince_n so_o they_o depart_v promise_v to_o declare_v her_o message_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o next_o day_n gardner_n come_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n and_o kneel_v down_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n marvel_v that_o she_o will_v so_o stout_o use_v herself_o not_o confess_v â—o_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o queen_n majesty_n wrongful_o to_o have_v imprison_v her_o grace_n nay_o quoth_v she_o the_o queen_n may_v punish_v i_o as_o it_o pleasâ—th_v she_o nay_o quoth_v gardner_n her_o majesty_n will_v i_o to_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o must_v tell_v she_o another_o tale_n ere_o that_o you_o be_v at_o liberty_n her_o grace_n answer_v that_o she_o have_v as_o live_v be_v in_o prison_n with_o honesty_n and_o truth_n as_o to_o be_v abroad_o suspect_v of_o hâ—r_a majesty_n this_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o for_o i_o will_v never_o bely_v myself_o then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o say_v than_o your_o grace_n have_v advantage_n of_o i_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o long_a imprisonment_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v quoth_v she_o i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o your_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o then_o the_o other_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v she_o gracâ—_n that_o all_o may_v be_v forget_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v a_o seven-night_n after_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o she_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n then_o she_o desire_v her_o gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o for_o that_o she_o coâ—ld_v not_o tell_v whether_o she_o shall_v ever_o seâ—_n they_o again_o when_o she_o come_v unto_o the_o quern_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o majesty_n not_o in_o any_o wise_a doubt_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v prove_v herself_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a a_o subject_n towards_o her_o majesty_n as_o ever_o do_v any_o and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v her_o majesty_n so_o to_o judge_v of_o she_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v not_o â—nd_v other_o of_o she_o whatsoever_o report_n have_v go_v of_o she_o the_o queen_n answer_v you_o will_v not_o confess_v your_o offence_n bâ—t_o stand_v stoat_o in_o your_o truth_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o it_o it_o do_v not_o quoth_v she_o i_o desire_v no_o favour_n nor_o pardon_n at_o your_o majesty_n hand_n well_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o stiff_o still_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n belike_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o that_o you_o have_v bâ—ene_v wrongful_o punish_v i_o must_v not_o say_v so_o if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o you_o why_o then_o say_v the_o queen_n belike_o you_o will_v unto_o other_o no_o quoth_v she_o i_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o must_v bear_v it_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o and_o to_o think_v i_o to_o be_v your_o true_a subject_n not_o only_o hitherto_o but_o as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v and_o so_o they_o part_v with_o a_o few_o comfortable_a word_n in_o english_a but_o what_o she_o say_v in_o spanish_a god_n know_v it_o be_v think_v that_o king_n philip_n be_v there_o behind_o a_o cloth_n and_o not_o see_v and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a friend_n unto_o that_o matter_n thus_o her_o grace_n go_v unto_o her_o lodging_n again_o aâ—d_v the_o seven-night_n after_o she_o be_v release_v of_o sir_n henry_n benifield_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o imprisonment_n she_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o go_v with_o she_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n councillor_n &_o m._n gage_n one_o of_o her_o gentleman_n usher_n and_o thus_o straight_o be_v she_o look_v unto_o all_o the_o time_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n then_o there_o come_v unto_o her_o house_n master_n jerningham_n and_o norris_n gentleman_n usher_n queen_n mary_n man_n who_o take_v from_o her_o grace_n mistress_n ashly_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o three_o other_o of_o her_o gentlewoman_n unto_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v no_o little_a trouble_n unto_o her_o grace_n say_v that_o she_o think_v that_o they_o will_v fetch_v all_o away_o in_o the_o end_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v short_o after_o be_v fetch_v away_o gardener_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o princess_n the_o wealth_n of_o all_o england_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o say_v wicked_a gardner_n have_v long_o labour_v his_o wit_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o device_n to_o bring_v this_o our_o dear_a sovereign_n out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o do_n do_v well_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gardener_n follow_v the_o death_n also_o and_o drop_v away_o of_o other_o her_o enemy_n whereby_o by_o little_a and_o little_a her_o jeopardy_n decrease_v and_o more_o gentle_a entertainmant_n do_v daily_o grow_v unto_o she_o until_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o seaventeenth_o day_n
clear_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o else_o of_o wilful_a malice_n justinus_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v upon_o the_o sunday_n assembly_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o countryman_n where_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v when_o the_o reader_n do_v cease_v the_o head_n minister_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v honest_a thing_n than_o we_o rise_v altogether_o and_o offer_v prayer_n than_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o than_o the_o head_n minister_n offer_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 160._o this_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v do_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v both_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n in_o chrysostom_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n sometime_o amen_n sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sometime_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o long_a the_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o basilius_n epist._n 63._o say_v that_o their_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o sing_v by_o course_n together_o one_o beginning_n the_o song_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v ambrose_n upon_o the_o fourtéenth_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v this_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v because_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o man_n know_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o further_o he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_n that_o which_o he_o understandeth_v not_o he_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o a_o infidel_n or_o one_o unlearned_a come_v in_o if_o he_o hear_v in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o see_v perfect_o that_o the_o religion_n be_v true_a nothing_o to_o be_v do_v colourable_o nor_o in_o darkness_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o eye_n be_v blind_v they_o not_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o diverse_a vanity_n for_o all_o falsehood_n speak_v darkness_n and_o show_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a therefore_o with_o we_o nothing_o be_v do_v covert_o for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v some_o deceit_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v it_o further_o thus_o he_o conclude_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o thing_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v profit_v lest_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a through_o ignorance_n and_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o have_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o pray_v secret_o to_o god_n which_o hear_v all_o dumb_a thing_n for_o in_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o may_v profit_v all_o man_n and_o s._n hierom_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n quomodo_fw-la qui_fw-la supplet_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la and_o upon_o other_o place_n use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o use_v the_o like_a argument_n and_o dionysius_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v 527._o year_n after_o christ_n make_v a_o constitution_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v their_o holy_a oblation_n and_o prayer_n not_o speak_v low_a but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v if_o we_o only_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n when_o this_o be_v end_v certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o say_v contrary_a unto_o their_o former_a answer_n and_o that_o they_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o this_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o upon_o the_o monday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v their_o mind_n in_o write_v unto_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o to_o the_o last_o also_o if_o they_o can_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n likewise_o shall_v bring_v they_o and_o be_v read_v each_o of_o they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o other_o the_o same_o write_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n shall_v put_v into_o write_v all_o that_o doctor_n cole_n have_v that_o day_n utter_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v more_o think_v of_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o party_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v at_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v conclude_v to_o read_v that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o question_n and_o will_v not_o proceed_v then_o unto_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o they_o caâ—elled_v because_o they_o shall_v read_v their_o write_n first_o say_v that_o if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v end_v the_o talk_n than_o shall_v the_o verity_n on_o our_o side_n not_o be_v so_o well_o mark_v for_o they_o shall_v depart_v speak_v last_n with_o the_o rejoice_a triumph_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o grow_v much_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n which_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o when_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v for_o contention_n all_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n kéâ—eper_o say_v my_o lord_n since_o you_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o write_n after_o the_o order_n take_v we_o will_v break_v up_o and_o depart_v and_o for_o that_o you_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v you_o you_o may_v perhaps_o short_o hear_v of_o us._n here_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o papist_n be_v if_o the_o sword_n be_v take_v from_o they_o how_o soon_o all_o their_o cunning_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o else_o why_o will_v they_o not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o write_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o order_n agree_v upon_o and_o because_o they_o give_v such_o a_o example_n of_o disorder_n stubbornness_n and_o self-will_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o such_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n whereby_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a purpose_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v make_v frustrate_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v daily_o to_o make_v personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n until_o further_o order_n be_v take_v for_o their_o comtempt_n and_o bonner_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o marshalsea_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n wherein_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v employ_v the_o one_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o other_o to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n among_o other_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n story_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o posterity_n he_o say_v whereas_o he_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a setter_n forth_o of_o such_o religion_n order_n and_o proceed_n as_o of_o queen_n mary_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o protest_v that_o he_o therein_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o conscience_n do_v lead_v he_o unto_o and_o his_o commission_n command_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o ready_a now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o if_o the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v authorise_v he_o thereunto_o and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o severe_a in_o execute_v those_o law_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o default_n in_o
same_o shall_v also_o have_v join_v the_o mighty_a army_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v make_v ready_a in_o the_o low-countries_n which_o army_n shall_v land_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n this_o realm_n shall_v be_v invade_v and_o a_o speedy_a conquest_n make_v thereof_o whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o neither_o by_o sea_n nor_o by_o land_n there_o can_v be_v much_o resistance_n make_v &_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o papist_n to_o join_v with_o the_o foreign_a force_n but_o within_o eight_o or_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o popish_a so_o great_a a_o navy_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n it_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o flanders_n near_o calais_n towards_o the_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o cold_a north_n and_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o imagine_a conquest_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o can_v proceed_v of_o no_o reason_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a power_n but_o only_o of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o work_n so_o long_a time_n a_o frame_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o overthrow_v before_o this_o army_n of_o spain_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o unto_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n print_v and_o send_v into_o this_o realm_n to_o notify_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v conquer_v the_o queen_n destroy_v and_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n &_o wealthy_a that_o do_v obey_v she_o &_o will_v withstand_v the_o invasion_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o their_o family_n â—ooted_v out_o and_o their_o live_n bestow_v upon_o the_o conqueror_n and_o a_o new_a bull_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o queen_n be_v accurse_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o realm_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n catholic_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o his_o army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n unto_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o large_a explanation_n of_o this_o bâ—ll_n write_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n call_v himself_o therein_o the_o cardinal_n of_o england_n and_o a_o number_n of_o they_o be_v send_v over_o ready_a print_v into_o england_n most_o bitter_o write_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o her_o nobility_n and_o council_n in_o the_o fleet_n be_v abundance_n of_o prince_n marquess_n condez_n and_o doâ—s_n which_o come_v to_o have_v possess_v the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n don_n brnardin_n mendoza_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n do_v say_v in_o a_o bravery_n that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o call_v a_o boy_n have_v deceive_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o king_n navy_n may_v prosper_v against_o england_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v loose_v his_o crown_n when_o the_o brute_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n and_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o flanders_n with_o their_o shipping_n charles_n lord_n howard_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n who_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o the_o queen_n ship_n a_o other_o company_n be_v appoint_v to_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n henry_n seymer_n second_o son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n these_o continue_v in_o the_o narrow_a sea_n betwixt_o england_n and_o flanders_n to_o attend_v the_o duke_n of_o parmas_n action_n a_o three_o company_n be_v arm_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n towards_o spain_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sir_n francis_n drake_n but_o after_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o great_a navy_n of_o spain_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v out_o of_o liâ—bâ—ne_n my_o lord_n admiral_n be_v command_v to_o sail_v with_o the_o great_a ship_n to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n to_o join_v with_o drake_n who_o he_o make_v uiceadmirall_n and_o the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n second_o son_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o lord_n sheffield_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o knight_n go_v with_o the_o lord_n admiral_n when_o the_o popish_a army_n come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v so_o great_a that_o the_o englishman_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n admiral_n and_o drake_n have_v but_o fifty_o of_o the_o english_a ship_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n of_o plymouth_n they_o â—uriously_o pursue_v the_o whole_a navy_n of_o spain_n be_v about_o 160._o ship_n so_o that_o with_o the_o continual_a shot_n of_o the_o english_a one_o whole_a day_n the_o whole_a navy_n flee_v without_o return_v and_o after_o the_o english_a navy_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o hundred_o ship_n renew_v the_o fight_n with_o terrible_a great_a shot_n all_o the_o whole_a day_n gain_v always_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spanish_a navy_n and_o for_o nine_o day_n together_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o destroy_v suâ—ke_v and_o take_v in_o three_o day_n fight_n diverse_a of_o the_o great_a ship_n out_o of_o which_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n beside_o many_o that_o be_v kill_v and_o drown_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a disshâ—nour_n of_o spain_n in_o which_o fight_n the_o spaniard_n do_v never_o take_v nor_o sink_v any_o english_a ship_n or_o boat_n or_o break_v any_o mast_n or_o take_v any_o one_o man_n prisoner_n so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n let_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o â—ghts_v christ_n show_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v straight_o commandment_n upon_o all_o his_o sea_n coast_n that_o no_o spaniard_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o land_n in_o any_o part_n bâ—t_o that_o the_o english_a may_v be_v relieve_v of_o any_o want_n the_o popish_a fleet_n be_v by_o tempest_n drive_v beyond_o the_o isle_n of_o orkâ—ay_n in_o a_o unaccustomed_a place_n for_o the_o young_a gentleman_n of_o spain_n which_o have_v never_o feel_v storm_n and_o cold_a weather_n about_o those_o northern_a island_n their_o mariner_n and_o soldier_n die_v daily_o by_o multitude_n as_o by_o their_o body_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n do_v appear_v and_o after_o twenty_o day_n and_o more_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o misery_n then_o as_o they_o return_v homeward_o the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o wind_n to_o be_v so_o violent_o contrarious_a that_o the_o navy_n be_v dissever_v upon_o the_o high_a sea_n west_n upon_o ireland_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o drive_v upon_o sand_n dangerous_a bay_n and_o rock_n all_o along_o upon_o the_o north_n and_o west_n part_n of_o ireland_n in_o place_n distant_a above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n favour_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o those_o proud_a boast_a enemy_n of_o christ_n peace_n and_o she_o and_o her_o realm_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v and_o deâ—ended_v according_a to_o the_o psalm_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v to_o afflict_v she_o and_o compass_v she_o round_o about_o to_o take_v away_o her_o soul_n john_n weldon_n william_n hartley_n and_o robert_n sutton_n iohn_n weldon_n priest_n be_v bear_v at_o tollerton_n in_o yorkshire_n he_o be_v indict_v of_o â—reason_n in_o middlesex_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o indictment_n that_o it_o be_v false_a then_o to_o the_o jury_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a man_n to_o try_v he_o because_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a bench_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o judge_n because_o he_o do_v know_v they_o to_o be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o condemn_v all_o catholic_n bring_v before_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o not_o triable_a by_o the_o common_a law_n whereupon_o persist_v in_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o answer_n and_o his_o treason_n manifest_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v william_n hartly_n priest_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o treason_n that_o welden_n be_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o paris_n to_o seminary_n priest_n import_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o say_v hartly_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o confederate_n immediate_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o have_v surprise_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o to_o have_v fire_v the_o city_n he_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v deprive_v the_o queen_n and_o discharge_v her_o subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o
his_o own_o servant_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n after_o many_o stroke_n on_o all_o hand_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n servant_n the_o victory_n the_o say_v e._n of_o gowry_n be_v strike_v dead_a with_o a_o stroke_n through_o y_fw-es â—_o hart_n which_o the_o say_a sir_n io_n ramsey_n give_v he_o without_o once_o cry_v upon_o god_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n dung_n over_o the_o stair_n with_o many_o hurt_n as_o â—n_o like_a manner_n y_fw-fr â—_o say_v sir_n though_o erskin_n 〈◊〉_d hugh_n hereis_n &_o sir_n john_n ramsey_n be_v all_o thrâ—â—_n very_o sore_o hurt_v and_o wound_v but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o â—ight_n the_o d._n of_o lâ—nnox_n the_o earl_n of_o mar_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesties_n train_n â—ere_z striking_z with_o great_a hammer_n at_o the_o utter_a door_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n paâ—â—t_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o say_v m._n alexander_n which_o also_o he_o have_v lock_v in_o his_o by-comming_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o chamber_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_v double_a door_n â—he_v whole_a wall_n be_v likewise_o of_o board_n and_o yield_v with_o the_o strokesâ—_n it_o do_v bide_v theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n &_o more_o before_o they_o can_v break_v it_o â—_o hauâ—_n entresse_o who_o 〈…〉_z with_o his_o majesty_n find_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n his_o majesty_n deliver_v from_o so_o imminent_a a_o peril_n &_o the_o say_v late_a earl_n the_o principal_a conspirator_n lie_v dead_a at_o his_o majesty_n â—éet_n immediate_o thereafter_o his_o majesty_n kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n &_o they_o all_o kneel_v round_o about_o he_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n thank_v god_n of_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o from_o so_o dispaiâ—ed_v a_o peril_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o some_o great_a work_n behind_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o procure_v by_o he_o the_o weal_n of_o his_o people_n y_fw-fr â—_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n over_o england_n william_n watson_n &_o william_n clarke_n seminary_n priest_n and_o george_n brook_n brother_n unto_o the_o lo_o cobham_n have_v most_o traitorous_o devise_v a_o plot_n whereby_o the_o king_n person_n shall_v have_v bâ—en_o surprise_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n overthrow_v and_o they_o have_v entice_v to_o the_o embrace_v their_o traitorous_a machination_n anthony_n copley_n gentleman_n sir_n griffin_n markam_fw-la knight_n the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o lord_n grace_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n and_o other_o but_o before_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o conspiracy_n unto_o â—ffect_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o accustomed_a goodness_n and_o carefulness_n over_o his_o majesty_n make_v all_o their_o conspiracy_n apparent_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o july_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o highness_n reign_n proclamation_n be_v make_v out_o for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v take_v and_o in_o nouâ—mber_n after_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v execute_v and_o sir_n day_n after_o george_n brooke_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n sir_n griffin_n markam_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lord_n grace_n after_o they_o have_v be_v several_o bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o have_v make_v their_o confession_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o likewise_o several_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o king_n warrant_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v there_o deliver_v unto_o sir_n benjamin_n tichborne_n high_a sheriff_n of_o hampshire_n command_v he_o to_o stay_v execution_n these_o three_o and_o sir_n water_n raleigh_n be_v return_v â—_z unto_o the_o tower_n the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n the_o gunpowder_n treason_n thomas_n percy_n robert_n catesby_n thomas_n winter_n &_o other_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a jesuit_n practise_v with_o thâ—_n king_n of_o spain_n to_o send_v a_o well_o â—urnished_v army_n upon_o england_n promise_v he_o great_a aid_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o arrival_n at_o milford_n haven_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o fifâ—y_o thousand_o pound_n for_o levy_v of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o preparation_n of_o munition_n in_o england_n to_o second_v they_o but_o whilst_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n conclude_v q._n elizabeth_n die_v &_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o k._n james_n be_v establish_v dispatch_v his_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n for_o england_n â—or_a confirmation_n of_o a_o last_a peace_n between_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o say_v rob._n catesby_n send_v tho_o winter_n again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o resolicite_v their_o former_a project_n but_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o your_o old_a queen_n be_v dead_o with_o who_o i_o have_v war_n and_o you_o have_v a_o new_a king_n with_o who_o i_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o good_a peace_n and_o amity_n and_o for_o continuance_n thereof_o i_o have_v send_v my_o special_a commissioner_n and_o until_o i_o see_v what_o will_v become_v thereof_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o any_o other_o course_n whatsoever_o when_o winter_n return_v and_o make_v this_o know_v unto_o catesby_n percy_n and_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o what_o they_o may_v do_v of_o themselves_o to_o advance_v the_o romance_n catholic_n religion_n but_o first_o they_o will_v see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n if_o that_o will_v mitigate_v any_o former_a law_n and_o try_v what_o good_a the_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n with_o spain_n will_v do_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o attempt_v any_o further_a but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o neither_o parliament_n nor_o public_a peace_n sort_v in_o any_o part_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n conclude_v be_v rather_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_n for_o the_o law_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o then_o otherwise_o because_o the_o peace_n concern_v only_o the_o amity_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o private_a respect_n then_o catesby_n tell_v the_o rest_n he_o have_v a_o device_n in_o his_o head_n that_o shall_v free_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n from_o their_o oppression_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o â—it_a minister_n for_o execution_n of_o his_o device_n after_o they_o have_v take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v devise_v the_o mean_a to_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o king_n queen_n prince_n peer_n and_o commons_o be_v all_o assemble_v which_o project_n they_o present_o embrace_v and_o forthwith_o percy_n hire_v certain_a lodging_n close_o to_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o then_o they_o appoint_v miner_n who_o with_o great_a difficulty_n dig_v and_o undermine_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o after_o a_o while_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o vaunt_v right_a under_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v to_o be_v let_v to_o hire_v then_o guydo_o fawkes_n go_v and_o hire_v it_o this_o fawkes_n be_v late_o a_o soldier_n in_o flanders_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v send_v for_o who_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n change_v his_o namâ—_n and_o be_v call_v john_n johnson_n master_n pearcies_n man_n after_o they_o have_v hire_v the_o uaut_n theâ—_n secret_o convey_v into_o it_o thirty_o and_o sir_n barrel_n of_o powder_n and_o cover_v they_o all_o over_o with_o billet_n and_o faggot_n â—bout_fw-fr ten_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v a_o unknown_a party_n in_o the_o evening_n meet_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n mounteagles_n in_o the_o streâ—t_n and_o deliver_v he_o a_o letter_n charge_v he_o speedy_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v when_o his_o lord_n have_v read_v it_o and_o observe_v the_o dangerous_a content_n with_o a_o special_a caveat_n not_o to_o appear_v the_o first_o day_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v amaze_v and_o forthwith_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n principal_a secretary_n a_o chief_a counselor_n of_o estate_n when_o the_o earl_n have_v judicious_o observe_v the_o strange_a phrase_n and_o tenor_n thereof_o with_o the_o terrible_a threat_n therein_o against_o the_o whole_a state_n he_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n therewith_o and_o then_o they_o conjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n admiral_n the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o northampton_n who_o instant_o consult_v what_o be_v
fit_a to_o be_v do_v omit_v neither_o time_n diligence_n or_o industry_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o be_v therefore_o much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o appoint_a day_n of_o parliament_n draw_v near_o which_o be_v tuesday_n the_o 5._o of_o november_n upon_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o king_n be_v return_v from_o hunt_v the_o say_a lord_n acquaint_v his_o highness_n with_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v well_o note_v the_o strange_a content_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o purport_v the_o sudden_a ruin_n of_o the_o state_n the_o king_n say_v notwithstanding_o the_o small_a respect_n and_o slight_a regard_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o libel_n scatter_v abroad_o yet_o thâ—s_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o pithy_a then_o be_v usual_a in_o libel_n and_o will_v they_o to_o search_v in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o not_o daily_o frequent_v as_o of_o usual_a repair_n and_o concern_v any_o foreign_a disturbance_n or_o invasion_n he_o well_o knâ—w_v the_o present_a force_n and_o preparation_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o practice_n of_o treason_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o unsuspected_a place_n and_o by_o some_o homebred_n traitor_n thereupon_o new_a search_n be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n about_o the_o court_n and_o the_o parliament_n house_n but_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v any_o thing_n worthy_a their_o labour_n all_o which_o â—earchâ—s_n be_v perform_v with_o such_o silence_n and_o discretion_n as_o there_o rise_v no_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n either_o in_o court_n or_o city_n the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o office_n it_o most_o concern_v never_o rest_v day_n nor_o night_n and_o the_o night_n before_o the_o parliament_n as_o sir_n thomas_n knevet_n with_o other_o scowt_v about_o the_o parliament_n house_n espy_v a_o fellow_n stand_v in_o a_o corner_n very_o suspicious_o and_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o so_o late_a who_o answer_v very_o blunt_o hiâ—_n name_n be_v john_n johnson_n master_n pearcies_n man_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o lodgâ—ings_n sir_n â—homas_fw-la knevet_n continue_v still_o his_o search_n in_o all_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o return_v thither_o again_o found_v he_o linger_a there_o still_o search_v he_o and_o find_v under_o his_o cloak_n a_o close_a lantern_n and_o a_o burn_a candle_n in_o it_o and_o about_o he_o other_o sign_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o stand_v not_o there_o for_o any_o good_a then_o the_o knight_n enter_v the_o uaâ—â—_n where_o they_o find_v the_o powder_n cover_v with_o billet_n and_o faggot_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n cause_v the_o traitor_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o be_v now_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n â—ee_n go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o with_o exceed_a gladness_n tell_v his_o majesty_n the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v and_o the_o traitor_n in_o hold_n the_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v fawkes_n who_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o king_n use_v like_o traitorous_a and_o audacious_a speech_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o first_o apprehension_n affirm_v himself_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o perform_v the_o treason_n say_v it_o sore_o vex_v he_o that_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o do_v and_o for_o that_o time_n will_v not_o confess_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n but_o that_o himself_o only_o and_o alone_o be_v the_o contriver_n and_o practiser_n of_o this_o treason_n between_o five_o and_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n to_o look_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o very_o calm_a manner_n to_o set_v civil_a watch_n at_o the_o city_n gate_n signify_v therewithal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o treason_n discover_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o go_v to_o parliament_n that_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o thâ—_n afternoon_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o treason_n be_v by_o proclamation_n make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o joy_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o night_n as_o many_o bonsires_n in_a and_o about_o london_n as_o the_o street_n can_v permit_v and_o the_o people_n give_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o their_o king_n &_o country_n right_a bless_a escape_n within_o three_o day_n after_o two_o other_o proclamation_n be_v make_v signify_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a conspirator_n with_o commandment_n to_o apprehend_v percy_n and_o catesby_n &_o to_o take_v they_o alive_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o say_v percy_n and_o catsby_n be_v go_v to_o holbach_n in_o warwickshire_n to_o meet_v winter_n gaunt_n and_o other_o where_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a hunt_n they_o mean_v to_o raise_v the_o country_n and_o surprise_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n from_o the_o l._n harington_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o proclaim_v queen_n and_o in_o who_o name_n they_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o arm_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v by_o that_o time_n blow_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n but_o when_o they_o know_v their_o treason_n be_v know_v and_o prevent_v and_o see_v the_o king_n force_n round_o about_o the_o house_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v percy_n and_o catesby_n very_o desperate_o issue_v forth_o and_o fight_v back_o to_o back_o be_v both_o slay_v with_o one_o musket_n shoot_v saturday_n the_o nine_o of_o november_n the_o king_n go_v to_o parliament_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o archduke_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o very_a solemn_a oration_n manifest_v the_o whole_a complot_n of_o this_o treason_n the_o 27._o of_o january_n at_o westminster_n be_v arraign_v thomas_n winter_n guydo_o fawkes_n robert_n keyes_n and_o thomas_n bates_n for_o plot_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n dig_v in_o the_o i_o take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o robert_n winter_n john_n grant_v ambrose_n rookewood_n for_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o treason_n afterward_o give_v their_o full_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n and_o sir_n euerâ—â—d_v digby_n for_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o say_a treason_n yield_v assent_n and_o take_v his_o corporal_a oath_n for_o secrecy_n all_o which_o inditement_n be_v prove_v against_o they_o and_o by_o themselves_o confess_v and_o thereupon_o have_v judgement_n give_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v their_o limb_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o their_o head_n upon_o the_o bridge_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n the_o thirty_o of_o january_n sir_n euerard_n digby_n robert_n winter_n john_n grant_v and_o bates_n be_v execute_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n church_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o other_o four_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parliament_n yard_n six_o of_o the_o eight_o acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n in_o this_o horrible_a treason_n and_o die_v very_o penitent_o but_o grant_v and_o key_n do_v not_o so_o out_o of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o destruction_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n and_o still_o will_v preserve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n so_o long_o as_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o also_o fortify_v and_o build_v up_o this_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o ennumerable_a preseruation_n of_o his_o person_n and_o statâ—e_n and_o such_o one_o as_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o to_o god_n handy_a work_n nay_o i_o will_v conclude_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n by_o any_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o steal_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v steal_v it_o out_o of_o job_n his_o heart_n for_o although_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o that_o have_v true_o god_n spirit_n be_v it_o in_o never_o so_o little_a manner_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o touch_v these_o bless_a realm_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n over_o